Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'dominance'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • General
    • 5th Annual Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics

Calendars

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Heya y'all! It's my first time actually posting anything on this site (that i can remember, at least) and the first time I try my hand at writing this kind of story. but since I read a lot of content from lots of authors both from here and from the previous website, I figured it was time to give a small fraction of it back. Fair warning; English isn't my mothertongue, so any mistakes are entirely mine! Without further ado, here's part one! I hope you'll enjoy it. Male Hunger Part one The humid air of his room had gotten warmer. Bran huffed and licked his lips, tasting the salty sweat racing down his head, hips rocking, his wide hands wildly jerking off his thick cock. He groaned lowly, racking a cum-covered palm through his short hair and started slapping his dick on his 6-pack, splashing precum everywhere. After a few beats, his heavy balls surged higher.. And Bran stopped, out of breath, hands off his penis, his body tensing, muscles flexing hard to keep himself from cumming. After a few long seconds, he brought a veiny hand to his mouth and licked the pre off his thick fingers, one after the other. The taste of pre and the weight of each rough fingers in his mouth had him shuddering so much his eyes closed. Bran roughly pinched his nips and grunted quite loudly as saliva filled his mouth. His other hand skimmed down his thick pecs, along the valleys of his abs, to finally grasp at his thick shaft. He fisted his dick and – the immediate, overwhelming pleasure had him gasping out and snorting air back in, nostrils wide, hips pumping- he distantly recognized the potent scent of his own musky sweat and semen, different, stronger than ever before – He needed more. “Fuuck…,” he growled out, kicking his muscled legs further apart. He needed just a bit more. His other hand left his fluid-covered pecs to tug at and massage his bloated balls, the sensations shooting up sparks up his body. They felt so good, so full, he threw his head back on his pillow; his pre-covered hair coating them. He rocked his hips harder, the sound of his bed hitting the wall getting louder. He distantly heard some of his dorm neighbors hit the wall back but he couldn’t find it in himself to give a single fuck; his attention solely focused on pleasuring his thick, weeping cock. “Fuck!,” he snarled, teeth bared, as release started sweeping through his body. He tensed ever more, both hands tight on his shaft now, tense, striated pecs protruding more and hiding the root of his dick. Not that it mattered; his eyes were focused on the way his cock thickened even more, despite the two fists holding it. Long moments passed, during which his heavy balls, usually hanging low, pulled up and sent its fiery magma up. Bran panted wildly, wide eyes almost rolling backwards, as the first load of semen burst out and arched up the wall behind him, almost splashing on the wall. Some of the thick magma dropped back down and landed on his face, in his mouth, in his hair and on his pecs. After a few tense seconds, as the thicker and warmer liquid and its unusually strong taste coated his taste-buds, a second explosion of semen went out. It did much the same as the first. The third was much the same. “Mmhhh… So good...,” Bran moaned lewdly, in a pleasure-filled haze, as his body alternated between tensing and releasing loads of thick cum over and over. He groaned some more at the ninth; the final shot, the rest of his release dribbling out thickly and utterly flooding his abs. Still in a daze, heart beating loudly in his ears, Bran stroked his heaving belly, sliding the thick white goo over his wide torso, up his neck, down to his pubes. He thoroughly coated his still-rock-hard penis and huge, heavy balls in the stuff. Then he scooped as much as he could and licked it up with one hand, the other dedicating itself to playing with his hard cock. After a while, Bran’s stomach cramped. He was quite hungry but couldn’t be bothered to move. But the sleepiness he expected after such a release didn’t come: he started feeling antsy, as though he had had too much caffeine. His cramping stomach decided him; he would eat something, maybe watch something mindless on the TV, and then he’d go back to bed. But as he got up, something felt off; but Bran shrugged the idea away. He did the same with the vague idea of putting on clothes; it was too much trouble, besides no one was there to care besides himself. And he felt quite warm; he was still sweating. The fact he used to care a lot more about not being buck-naked in the dorm, even in his room, a few weeks ago amused him distantly. His feet thudded and left perspiration on the floor as he left the cum-covered bed and wall behind him. He felt something warm hit his legs and snorted in amusement; his hard-on was still leaking. Feeling even hungrier, Bran headed straight to the small fridge and opened the door. The sudden light had him squinting -the sudden cold surprised him – as he bent his head to search for something good to eat. The cold felt good against his warm flesh and he shuddered in delight. He reached for a can of coke, rose back up, and drank it in a few big gulps. He drank another, and another after that. Then, stomach feeling less empty, but still needing fuel, he went back down and was about to take another can when he noticed something and huffed out a short laugh. “Fuckin’ hell,” he whispered. So focused he had been on filling his belly, he hadn’t really noticed that his still leaking hard-on had coated some stuff in pre. He smirked, shook his head and took out some leftover – spaghetti bolognese – to heat up while he turned on the light, searched for a fork and a big plate. After serving himself, he set himself in front of the TV and, before turning it on, he couldn’t help but checking himself out. His reflection showed him as he was; sitting on a slightly-too-small sofa, large arms bursting out off thickly muscled shoulders and traps rising high of his bull neck. Big legs spread wide, cock high and thick, still dripping, heavy balls low and resting on the sofa. His tight musclebound gut and the V-shape low on his hips partially hidden by his wide and 10 inches long cock, his tits hanging low on a decent pair of round pecs, biceps close to 17 inches and veins and striations both easy to see on his 6’3 frame… All of those were pretty good reasons for the deep satisfaction he felt at looking at himself, a smirk reflecting such masculine pride tugging at his lips. His cock pulsed heavily as pre made his abs glisten and- his stomach cramped: he took a big bite of his meal, burped loudly – the coke – huffed out a laugh, and, feeling a bit more satisfied but still quite ravenous, he demolished his meal. But before he knew it, he was back at the fridge, pulling out enough to make another, albeit bigger meal – he was that hungry. But a man his size needed to eat quite a lot to stay so big. He smiled. “’m damn glad Ian’s not back yet,” he snickered, “he’d freak if he saw me right now”. He slapped his belching cock absently, a meaner smirk on his lips. “Though I know how I’d shut him up, mmffhhh…”, Bran closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, imagination running wild, his cock pulsing harder. Bran then smiled and stole an under-cooked chicken breast from the frying pan, too hungry to wait any longer. He munched on it, muscled jaw breaking it down fast, and his strong neck moving as he swallowed, eyes glazing over in pleasure, drool dropping from his lips. Too busy eating, he didn’t notice the bigger veins appearing all over his studly body. He was too taken up by the need to fill his void-like belly. Meanwhile, the scent of his body, of male pleasure and exertion slowly but silently got stronger in the warm and humid air of his room.
  2. Era de mañana en el diario "El Clarín", en una de sus oficinas se encontraba Peter Parker, un chico castaño de 27 años de edad, medía 1.85 y pesaba 90 kgs. de músculo, estéticamente bien distribuido, traía puesta esa mañana una camisa blanca que se ajustaba bien a su anatomía atlética, pero sin ser demasiado llamativo, la camisa se ajustaba bien en su pecho y bíceps, también llevaba un pantalón negro de vestir y un calzado del mismo color, bien lustrado, el cuello de su camisa desabotonado solo para permitirle respirar bien y no sofocarse, pues el viaje matutino usando sus poderes para llegar al diario había sido bastante veloz, tomó las mangas de la camisa y las arremangó para dejar descubiertos sus antebrazos mientras tomaba un folder con fotos de Spiderman, se sonrió entre sí. Estos meses habían sido importantes para él, encontró un traje alien que lo había mejorado por completo, le dió más velocidad, agilidad, fuerza, músculos, y sobre todo un crecimiento en su virilidad que él en un principio no podía creer, aún recordaba cuando solo medía 1.75 y pesaba solo 70kgs., era sorprendente lo que unos meses con el traje le habían hecho, de tener un pedazo de solo 16 cms. de virilidad en erección pasó a tener un monstruo de 25 cms. No dejaba de ver sus fotos, apaleando maleantes la noche anterior, era magnífico, pensaba en el puesto que estaba compitiendo en ese momento como fotógrafo de planta, el otro hombre definitivamente no tenía oportunidad, dió un sorbo a su café mientras seguía sentado y vió la puerta de entrada de la oficina. Llegó alguien, justamente el hombre que no tenía oportunidades contra Parker, era nada más y nada menos que su compañero de oficina, Eddie Brock. Eddie era ya un hombre de 37 años de edad, a pesar de ser mayor en edad que Peter, se veía más joven, era rubio, de cabello corto, facciones joviales, ojos azules y totalmente lampiño, la vida no le había favorecido, nunca tuvo oportunidad de ejercitarse, ni hacer dietas u otro tipo de cosas debido a su físico, medía tan solo 1,65 cms de alto y pesaba tan solo 60kgs., definitivamente no imponía de ninguna forma, todo mundo le pasaba por encima y últimamente alguien en especial. El pobre Eddie llegó agitado y sudando a la oficina, con su maletín color café a un lado. Eddie estaba vestido con una camisa de color azul cielo que resaltaba aquellos ojos suyos, un pantalón café y calzado del mismo color, todo se hubiera visto bien de no ser por que todo le quedaba grande, a excepción del calzado, la camisa le colgaba de los laterales, y ni que decir de los hombros y las mangas, daba la impresión de que un niño se había vestido con la ropa de su padre, debido a ello nunca tuvo oportunidad de ligar con alguien en su vida. Mientras aún respiraba de manera agitada veía a Parker bastante fresco y seguro de su persona. Eddie se cuestionaba cómo era posible que Parker estaba así si vivía más lejos que él del trabajo, a pesar de tener cierto recelo al castaño, lo saludó ... - Hola, buenos días Parker - Se oyó su voz algo aguda, parecía la voz de un joven de 15 años. - ¿Cómo le haces para llegar antes que yo, si yo vivo más cerca? Peter lo miró de reojo y sonriendo mientras tomaba su café, le dijo: - Por que me levanto más temprano que tú, "amiguito". Eddie miró a Parker, notó que el castaño había mejorado mucho su físico en los últimos meses, sabía que eso no era normal en una persona, además Eddie siempre peleaba por entrar en el bus de la primera hora, mínimo debería que ver a Parker en el transporte o llegar al mismo tiempo si es que Peter tomaba el bus de otra ruta. Eddie terminó por mejor dejar de pensar en ello y se metió al baño para refrescarse un poco, aún así no podía dejar de sentirse frustrado, al salir vio al Sr. Jameson hablando con Peter y solo dijo él: - Hola Sr ... Jameson y Parker vieron al rubio de reojo y siguieron en su plática ... si, literalmente lo habían ignorado. Parker le mostró al jefe sus fotos de Spiderman, Jameson quedó satisfecho como siempre con aquellas fotografías, las tomó y se fue sin decir nada, Peter vio al rubio de nuevo ... -Vaya, de nuevo se te fue el avión del éxito " amiguito ". - El castaño volvió a tomar su café y a darle un sorbo mientras se recargaba en el rubio y lo veía como poca cosa - No te preocupes Eddie, siempre debe haber un segundón para que el primer lugar brille más y descuida, cuando me den el puesto , serás mi "asistonto", te lo aseguro. El rubio apretó su puño y saco su hombro del contacto de Parker para después tomar su maletín y probar suerte en la ciudad por unas fotografías. Peter solo lo vió: -Bye "pequeñín". Oye cuando vuelvas de pasear tráeme un café ... - El castaño sonrió mientras veía salir al rubio -Pobre Eddie, casi me da pena el pobre, pero bueno, no puede competir con un súper hombre como yo ... Parker se quedó de ocioso en la oficina mientras esperaba que fuera más tarde para la hora de la comida, total, al final sabía que en la noche tomaría sus fotos, mientras tanto cuando Eddie salía ... - Maldito parker, su actitud ha cambiado , es un pedante ahora- murmuraba el rubio mientras iba a su lugar secreto dentro del diario, era un cubículo abandonado y muy reducido, solo tenía espacio para una silla y unas cuantas cosas, Eddie entró y activó su radio clandestino de la policía mientras seguía pensando en Parker - solo por que ha cambiado su físico y tiene suerte con las fotos me trata así. Ya se había hecho tarde y Parker tenía hambre ya: - ¡Maldición Brock !, ¡¿Dónde te metiste?!, Sabes que quiero mi comida a cierta hora, maldito enano. - Peter salió de la oficina bastante enojado y se dirigió a la calle para comprar algo y así calmar su apetito, ya pudiendo comprar algo se tranquilizó un poco, pero seguía molesto debido a que aún consumiendo lo que había comprado, su hambre no desaparecía. - Comí demasiado y aún tengo hambre, no lo entiendo, ¡¿Por qué me está pasando esto ?! - El castaño empezaba a enfadarse más, pero en ese momento comenzó a activarse su sentido arácnido. - Sí, lo que me faltaba- se fue a un callejón oscuro y metió su ropa de civil en una bolsa de telaraña -Vamos a perseguir a los chicos malos y a tomar fotos. Mientras tanto Brock salía a toda prisa, escuchó sobre un asalto a un banco cercano y salió disparado del diario, directo a la acción. Al salir vió al mismo tiempo a Spiderman ir hacia la escena del crimen, no era lejos, Brock corrió lo más deprisa que podía, pero llegó demasiado tarde, al estar ya en el lugar solo vio cómo Spiderman salía de escena y varios criminales envueltos en telaraña, pegados a los postes de luz, el rubio se sintió fatal, otra escena de acción se le había escapado. - Maldición, así no lograré nada. Tomó fotos de lo que podía y regresó al diario lo más pronto que pudo, tenía en mente lograr ofrecer sus fotos antes de que Parker apareciera, aunque era muy raro, Peter nunca estaba en la escena y aún así conseguía fotos. Al llegar a la oficina se sorprendió, Parker ya estaba ahí, entregándole varias fotos a Jameson. Brock veía como su oportunidad se desvanecía mientras el jefe entraba a su oficina con Peter detrás de él, el pequeño rubio solo se sentó en su escritorio bastante agitado de tanto correr y entonces ... -¡¡¡Brock !!! Parker gritó como si fuera el jefe al entrar en su oficina compartida, mientras que el rubio solo lo veía con enfado y Parker cerraba de un portazo el lugar y Eddie lo cuestionó. -No sé cómo le haces ... Tú estabas aquí en la oficina y vuelves con fotos y no estás cansado ... - Peter se acercaba poco a poco a Brock que aún seguía agitado, pero confrontándolo, el rubio no sabía si eso era una buena idea o no, pero ya lo estaba haciendo. -¡¿Qué quieres Parker ?! -¡¿Qué quiero?! - Parker sonrió con algo de burla, y así tomó del cuello de la camisa con ambas manos a Brock, levantándolo del suelo, mientras el rubio veía como los pectorales, bíceps y antebrazos del castaño se tensaban en la camisa. - Esas no son maneras de contestarle a tu futuro jefe .- Parker acercó su cara a la del rubio - ¡¿Porqué olvidaste mi comida, maldito enano ?! -¿Cu ... cuál comida ?, No me pe ... pe ... pediste na..nada, solo un café... si regresaba, pero ... - ¡Cállate !, Deja de balbucear como estúpido , sabes que si te pido algo tienes que traer eso y más, en todo caso no me trajiste ¡Nada !, Eso no es de buenos amigos. ¿Oh si? Pequeño charal sudoroso. Las venas del antebrazo de Parker estaban dilatadas debido al tiempo de mantener suspendido al rubio. - Tú ... Tú no eras así .... ¿Que te pasó? - Dijo el rubio algo asustado y triste mientras el semblante de Parker cambiaba de ser agresivo a estar algo fuera de sí, soltando a Brock y dejándolo caer al suelo. - Yo ... Yo ..., Vete por comida y no tardes - El castaño le lanzó billetes en la cara a Brock - Hazlo ya ... Después de eso el rubio se arrastró por el suelo, tomó el dinero y salió disparado de la oficina, pero aún le temblaban algo las piernas. - Maldito Parker. ¿Qué se creé el idiota? No, mejor no lo hago enojar más, no se qué más me podría hacer - El rubio vuelve con una ensalada y pechuga de pollo asada, no había tardado nada en verdad. - Ahí tienes Parker, que te aproveche.- Eddie no pudo evitar decirlo con un tono algo desafiante. - Ya era hora - Mientras tanto Peter no prestó atención al tono de Brock, estaba tan hambriento que solo le importaba la comida, el rubio de lejos veía cómo Peter comía, parecía ansioso y desesperado, como un animal salvaje, incluso soltaba unos cuantos gruñidos , así que prefirió salir e ir al baño, mientras tanto solo pensaba en la conducta de Parker durante los últimos meses, se dirigió al baño del piso, abrió la puerta y se dirigió a uno de los mingitorios. Desenfundó su pedazo de carne, solo medía 8 cms., Y eso si fuera erecto, en reposo solo eran 5 cms, así es, el rubio era pequeño hasta en eso. Mientras orinaba y sentía pena por si mismo oyó abrirse la puerta del baño, para su desgracia era nada más y nada menos que Peter que lo observaba, el castaño comenzó a olfatear, cómo si oliera algo en el ambiente y mientras hacía eso su pantalón de vestir marcaba la gran erección de Parker, el pedazo caliente de 25 cms. de su entrepierna, estaba al máximo. - Aaaaahhhh- el castaño parecía apreciar algún olor. - Aquí huele ... - Dijo el castaño acercándose a Brock. -¿Qué quieres decir con eso? - Eddie guardó su falo y subió la bragueta de su pantalón, tenía un presentimiento y pensaba mejor salir lo antes posible de aquel lugar. - Seguro es el baño, está mal lavado, saldré y le diré al personal del aseo. Parker se acercó al rubio y lo tomó con bastante fuerza. - ¡Eres tú! ... ¡Tú apestas! - Parker volvió a cargar al rubio como lo había hecho ya hace rato y empezó a frotar su gran erección en la entrepierna de Eddie mientras al mismo tiempo le oprimía su pequeña hombría. -Quieres ser preñado.- El rubio estaba acorralado y se sintió indefenso, no podía ocultar su rostro de preocupación. -Parker, si ... si ... huelo así es por qué corrí mu ... mucho hoy ... Me pondré des ... desodorante para no mo ... molestarte ... - Tú quieres ser preñado- Parker parecía un animal salvaje que no razonaba. - ¡¿Preñarme?!, ¡¿A qué te refieres ?! Parker soltó a Brock pero solo para tomarlo fuertemente por la cintura. -Sabes que necesitas un macho, pequeña perra.- El castaño empezaba a merodear con su mano de forma lasciva el cuerpo del rubio aún por encima de la ropa de éste, la mano de Peter empezaba a deslizarse hacia la pelvis de Eddie, casi por tocar su hombría, pero en ese momento Parker se detuvo . - No ... No ... Esto no está bien ... No ... - Peter soltó al rubio de inmediato y salió rápidamente del baño. Eddie sudaba frío, solo en el baño, pegado a la pared aún, traumatizado, se sintió débil y frágil, sus piernas no dejaban de temblar, era la primera vez que alguien intentaba violarlo, solo pudo encogerse y quedarse en estado fetal en el piso de aquel baño.
  3. For previous works like this one try out: https://musclegrowth.co/topic/20696-tales-from-the-omeganomicon-weed-has-more-protein-than-eggs-finished/page/3/?tab=comments#comment-339391 OR the original: https://musclegrowth.co/topic/18845-week-of-the-omeganomicon-finished/?tab=comments#comment-249054 ------------------------------------------------- The Spoiled Brat: Rex was raised to be a good kid from birth from a loving family, he always did his homework when he got home, he always helped others when he could, and he performed pretty exceptionally at high school soccer. This was based off a very simple principal: I should do good things because I want to be known as a good person. Rex wouldn't know it yet but this lofty sense of self righteousness was the direct result of living a fairly sheltered life. He was smart, middle-class, and was born with drive that allowed him to work for and maintain a fairly sexy body, cut and athletic but nothing truly remember-able. As with most teens are when they first move out of their parents home for post-high-school (An extra 4 years of regular education tacked on after regular highschool, typically requiring the students to be living without parents and be between 19 and 23 years of age usually), Rex experienced a number of unique individuals, but none sat in Rex's mind nearly as much as Jasmine.... Jasmine was, to not mesne words, an absolute spoiled brat. She was raised by Mr. and Mrs. StoneFall, her father a senator whom had no time to raise her, and her step mother a whore who'd bang four guys on her way to fetch the morning mail. But don't blame the parents, Jasmine was at her core a rotten individual. Rex remembered his first encounter with her fully. It was the first day of English, and Rex was excited to get his first class of the day with his girl friend, Molly. Molly and Rex were talking to each other about their day when Jasmine showed up. She walked in with dark sunglasses, fresh fake nails, and a miniskirt that was NOT fingertip length She surveyed the room, and noticed that there was only one guy in the class at all, Rex. Logically, she was entitled to sit with him. "Hey little boy...." She said licking her lips as she spoke. "Can we help you?" Molly answered. "Ugh... Who's this skank? Tell me this hunk isn't waiting his precious time on... You..." Jasmine said staring through Molly as if she wasn't there. Molly was infuriated. "HOW DARE YOU, BITCH!" Molly shouted, capturing the attention in the room. Jasmine responded by snapping her fingers, which led to four of the other girls in the room grabbing Molly and holding her face down against the table. "How dare I? Like this. This is how I dare. You may not know who I am now little Mrs. geek, but I'm top bitch around here. Now why don't you apologize for your little outbreak with a little lip service..." Jasmine taunted as she lowered her left hand to have Molly kiss her ring. "What the fuck? You can't just DO this to people, you little spoiled whore!" Molly whimpered from the table. Getting upset herself now, Jasmine removed her sunglasses, climbed up onto the desk, and pressed Molly's face deep up her skirt before face fucking Molly like a pornstar. Molly screamed for help, but Rex was frozen, he couldn't move as this.... Entitled beast continued to face-fuck his girlfriend right in front of him! But before long, the teacher arrived. "What is the meaning of this?!" He bellowed. The four girls holding Molly released their grip and retreated to their desks. Jasmine stood up proudly and pointed to Molly. "This little bitch tried to grope me! She was totally licking my legs and everything! Please send her to the dean now Mr. Teacher. Molly looked up to the teacher in hopes that he would see the obvious lie Jasmine spun for what it was, but her heart sank with his next few words: "Molly, sexual misconduct will not be tolerated at this school! You'll receive 8 weeks detention with me as result, and on the first day too! I expected better than this from you Molly. Now you can go march right on down to the dean and see what she'll have to say about this." Eyes full of tears, Molly ran from the room crying her eyes out. Jasmine took Molly's seat as soon as she left, and used her newfound close proximity to Rex to explore him under the table. As she did she whispered to him "My daddy pays all the bills here, so what I say goes. And right now, I'm only interested in one thing...." as she stroked Rex's rock hard cock through his pants for the rest of the class period. Once the class was over, Rex bolted from the class and found Molly in the hall mopping the floors, crying... She looked at him, and shouted "WHY DIDN'T YOU DO ANYTHING?!" before rushing back into the girls bathroom to cry again. Rex wouldn't allow himself to think why he didn't act to help his girlfriend, but deep down he knew why: Because Jasmine's display of control and ruthless domination awoke a hidden excitement deep within Rex, and although he would go on to continue to date Molly for another year, all he could think about was Jasmine.... ----------------------------------------------------- 1 Year Later Molly was deeply traumatized by this first event, but she was also determined. It motivated her to work out and improve herself in every aspect of life. After a year, she was cut, STACKED, smart, strong, she'd started a small buisness that was flowing with four times what a usual student would be making. She'd even found some personal friends who hated Jasmine too. She'd bloomed from her adversity and now shined as a bright beacon of hope for herself. Jasmine on the other hand, had spent most of her first year on her own doing drugs, getting gang-banged, and having whatever she wanted dropped at her feet. Needless to say, this had taken a toll on her, emotionally and physically. Rex found himself unmotivated and in a slump. He couldn't understand it, he had exclusive access to the sexiest woman on campus, but all he could think about was Jasmine. It had started to effect his ego and flatlined his ability to grow muscle. What was the point if it didn't bring him any satisfaction? It was the last day of class when Molly decided to confront Jasmine. Most of the time Jasmine didn't even show up to class, but today Molly was ready for her. "Well, if it isn't Mrs. "I never show up to class because I'm either fucked up or fucking some dude for cheap drugs or grades". Molly said glaring evilly and confidently into the scrawny Jasmine. "What the fuck do YOU want bitch? Want another magic carpet ride?" Jasmine slurred. This comment angered Molly, and the next thing Jasmine knew, she was being held up by Molly who was now pressing her against the wall. "I think we've all had just about enough out of you, Has-min." Molly spoke with a heated voice through clinched teeth. "If you're smart, you won't come back next semester... If you know what's good for you..." "BITCH DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?!" I AM JASMINE STONEFALL!" "And now you're Jasmine Trashfall" Molly said as she tossed the spoiled brat into a nearby garbage can and walked away with Jasmine's posse in tow. Rex fucked his girlfriend properly for the first time sense the semester began that night. ------------------------------------------------------------------------- Several Weeks passed, and eventually the last week of summer appeared on the horizon, and Molly received a suspicious invitation from Jasmine. "Dearest Molly, I hope this letter finds you well, I am seeking forgiveness. What I did to you was wrong, and I guess that's the result of getting whatever I want when I wanted it. I've recently discussed this with my step-mother and father, and they agree the best thing for me to do is learn how to be a hardworking alpha girl like you, rather than relying on daddy's money to solve all my issues. I... I really want help to become a better person, can you help me? - Jasmine" Molly looked at the note and then at Rex. "You think she's telling the truth?" Rex shrugged, "Could be either way. She certainly looked defeated the last time you saw her, and heck, you do owe your motivation to improve to her, maybe this is like getting a return on that." Molly looked at the time Jasmine listed as where she wanted to meet. "Ah shoot, I have to get to my work meeting soon, I can't go help her... What are you doing today Rex?" Rex perked up "Me? Oh uh... Nothing. Why?" "You want to go find out if this bitch is fronting or not? It's likely safer if you go anyways." Rex played it off like he would be taking care of some annoying chore, but deep within him he was excited for this alone one on one time with Jasmine. Molly smiled and tossed him some of the muscle motivation magazines he liked. "Get her on a path to looking like this, you always were good with developing character anyways right Rex?" Rex looked at the magazine with insane jealousy. He'd been trying for months to grow arms like these beasts and only managed to stick with "Slightly more jacked than a normal 19 year old..." But he swallowed his jealousy and texted Jasmine that he'd be replacing Molly. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Two hours later, Rex stepped off his bike and gave the keys to the valet. He was taken aback, as the StoneFall estate was much more massive than anything he'd ever seen before this. After being led through a series of hallways and corridors, eventually the Butler turned to Rex and said "You'll find Misses Jasmine in this gym, I do hope you two will enjoy yourselves..." Rex entered the gym and found it was pristinely polished and cared for. That's when he saw her. "Hey Rex.... Long time no see little boy. " Jasmine purred. He couldn't believe it, the worn out, scrawny, used and exhausted slut from a few weeks ago was now this cut and powerful woman with massive tits. "I see.. You've had some work done..." "Hell yeah I did" Jasmine said confidently as she squished her tits together and flexed her arms. "I don't even see the scars from the boob job" Rex said trying to be polite. Jasmine grinned. "Oh but I haven't had a boob job Rexy..." Jasmine said as she placed a big fake fingernail on Rex's chest. Rex raised an eyebrow, " Uh... Sorry but there's no way you had this big of a growth spurt naturally. Sorry that just doesn't happen." Jasmine made a little playful frown. "Gasp... You've caught me... This isn't natural..." She pulled out a small remote from between her perky tits and pressed a button. Jasmine froze for a minute before making a sound similar to the sound Molly made during an orgasm. "Mmmmm much better...." Jasmine cooed as she ran her fingers across her body. "What was that?" Jasmine then pulled out a book from a nearby table. It was an old book with the word "Omeganomicon" printed on the side. Jasmine showed a page to Rex. "Pristine Artifacts: The Spine of Haoth" "Haoth's Spine is a unique method of muscle acquisition that works as an augment to one's body. More of a cybernetic upgrade than an artifact. While hooked up, the spine will relay small signals to the body's muscles tricking them into thinking they've been torn as if they've been worked out. The obvious downside of this method is that the spine is a 150lbs weight that can cause the body to morph at disproportional rates if not overseen correctly." "My Daddy came into possession of this spine a few years ago. Sense then he's reverse engineered this original model and produced a thinner and much more effective version. Now it exists as a thin exoskeleton lain across every other inch of my body. Every time I push this button, I get the equivalent of a 60 minute full body workout in roughly 40 seconds. I can also control where any fat I build up accumulates, giving me the perfect ass and titties I've always wanted." Rex was wide-eyed at this. Easily the sexiest thing he'd ever seen and he was desperate for more. Jasmine was very aware as Rex was at full mast. "You know what Rex... There's something I've wanted for quite some time now that I think you can help me with...." "That fat fucking cock of yours.... I want it inside of me... Now." That sent Rex over. Seconds later, Rex was fucking Jasmine in every position he could on anything he could find. Eventually a few hours later, Jasmine got up and started licking the cum off her skin in the mirror. Rex stared at himself, disgusted. How could he cheat on Molly? With this.... BITCH! "This was a mistake" he said softly. Jasmine looked back at him in confusion before chuckling slightly. "Oh babe, you're still worried about that whore Milly? Fuck that bimbo. With this new technology I'm going to be the biggest, sexiest woman in school by the time classes start back up. And the way I see it... You can either try to explain this to your stupid ex, or you can continue to stretch this queen's pussy with your man meat and leave that zero in the trash where she belongs." "Of course... You'll need to be the big man on campus to fuck this queen... So I'll have to fit you with another one of daddy's prototypes." "Wa... What really? You can give me the same tech?" "Or you can go home to explain to your loser bitch why you cheated on her." >:) Jasmine wasn't playing fair and she knew it. And so, Rex was left with two options: Return home a reject-able douche. Or augment himself and become the most powerful douche he'd ever imagined. For him the choice was pretty clear... Part 2 coming soon! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Part 2 : Upgrading Dr. Lear slammed her head into her fist for the last time in the final preparations of another session with Jasmine. Just the thought of that little brat sent her blood boiling. Lear herself discovered the artifact and it's usage all on her own, the team lead by her is what allowed her to develop the technology and while the pay was more than fair, and she was assured full credit after going public, she couldn't be more angry about long division testing beginning with... Her. This was a major step in evolution, a critical discovery that would push the world to an era of superhuman standards and abilities. She'd discovered something on par with the discovery of penicillin, SHE should be the first successful test. But instead, history will remember... Jasmine... as the first of this new era.... The same bitch who couldn't pass a turing test if she tried, who annoyed and bullied herself and her whole staff! But... She's the boss's daughter..... And now the first male subject is apparently going to be her new boy toy... She ground her teeth and walked into the surgical theater. "You must be Rex." Dr. Lear introduced herself. "Hello! So what's up doc?" "So it's best I explain what this thing does EXACTLY before we install it, one final time. This is the Hoath Prototype Mark 2 - Male Augmentation. Its a wire connected to your muscles through your own nervous system that can stimulate and alter metabolic functions. It's also capable of simulating exercise and convincing your body the exercise was real. See muscles effectively work by tearing themselves when strained and used, they then repair those tears and as a result generate more muscle than was there originally. This machine tackles two of these functions to provide you with superhuman muscle advancement..." Lear paused for a moment as she noticed that Rex was desperately trying to hide his throbbing cock despite being naked already. She just rolled her eyes internally and kept going. "First off, it condenses an entire full or partial body workout into a 40-to-70 second session when activated. You will be paralyzed during this period, but can be performed almost anywhere at leisure, meaning rather than wasting hours a day traveling to and working out at the gym, you can now obtain bodybuilder like proportions if you were as docile and unfit as a videogame tester. The second method is the effects to metabolism and metabolic functions. The spine allows for it's own accumulation and dispersal of ATP, proteins, and even fat cells. Meaning your muscles will be nourished in a much more effective measure and the rest of your body will be cut off from excess energy sources such as fats. You'll still have energy, but now it's being stored in the spine rather than as large unattractive deposits of fat, in addition to areas of the body designated as "Fat acceptable" by the Hoath's programming. Do not attempt to reprogram the Hoath yourself! It's designed to adapt to your body type, but if mishandled can cause wild disfiguration that may be irreversible." She explained as she tossed some photos at him of failed test subjects. "Yikes... Got it. Will not touch the programming." And so, Rex signed the waiver, and went under, emerging shortly after with the installed hardware. 25.....26.....27.... Rex counted as each pull up completed. "29... 30!" He cheered as he leaped from the bar to the ground. "This feels amazing! I have SO much more stamina now!" "And that completes your physical testing. You're all good! Better than good actually. Now here's how to use your activation remote." "You mean to activate my workout?" "Exactly. When the light is green, it means your body has repaired enough for another full workout, you can set that workout's intensity with this dial, you're pretty athletic, but still just a teenager, I recommend you start with 3 and work your way up to the max of 10 slowly over a few years. For a final test, we're going to administer a type 1 workout now." Lear explained as she pushed the button. Rex froze in place and stared at his hands as he felt every inch of his body flow with a small tingling energy. "W....WOAH!" Rex exclaimed as he felt the sensation. "Please note, you may experience some small pain, nausea, stiffness, and aches if you attempt a workout that's too strong. Please contact us immediately if you experience any kind of heart, lung, liver, kidney, or other internal pain. Also if you'll notice your remote, the green button has gone red. This means the body is too freshly damaged to work out again, this was just a small workout so in just a second.... Ah there it is. The light will turn yellow. This stage means you can administer another workout just fine, but certain parts of the body don't have the energy to be effective. It's best to wait until fully green again before administering another pulse." "This is amazing! Anything else I should know?" "Yeah, according to your own requests, we've also designated your phallic and glute areas as synthetic ATP deposits. It has been untested up until now but it is theorized this synthetic compound functions similarly to normal fat deposits, but adapts to muscles and organs instead of their....." But Lear stopped explaining as it was clear Rex was lost. "It's going to make your dick bigger and your ass bouncier the more you over eat." She shortened. With that explained, Rex left the lab and stepped into a nearby bathroom. He looked at his remote, turned it up to 3 and set it off. Buzzzzzzzzzzz. FUCK! Much stronger sensation! Was all Rex could think as he started moving again. He notice himself in the mirror and decided to take a picture and measurements to compare for later. Biceps : 14.1 inches Pecs: 40.3 inches height: 5ft 9in shoulder width: 15.9 inches cock size: 7.4 inches Rex fawned over the fantasies playing out in his head, but grinned as he remembered what was waiting for him just across town. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Rex returned to Jasmine's Manor and repeated the awkward escort with Jasmine's butler as he lead him to her room. Inside Rex saw Jasmine riding a secured dildo frantically with her teeth grit and eyes crossed. http://thumbs.cdn.homemoviestube.com/5/e/2/0/f/5e20f98654364Cuvy busty girl riding her dildo hard and cumming.mp4/5e20f98654364Cuvy busty girl riding her dildo hard and cumming.mp4-4b.jpg "Hope I'm not interrupting anything..." Rex said with a smirk. Jasmine looked up from her work with a devious grin. "Did you get it?" "Oh I got it babe." Jasmine crawled across the floor to Rex's legs and started to work her hands up his legs, slowly unbuckling his jeans, exposing his rock-hard cock with a small gasp and a giggle. "mmmm....mmmpop... Mm... Big boy..." Jasmine mumbled with a mouth full of dick. What she did next was unexpected, but she grabbed Rex by his ass cheeks and swallowed his whole shlong to the base as she pulled his pants further down. Rex closed his eyes as he felt the insane wave of pleasure sweep over him, but after a few seconds of foreplay it stopped and Rex heard a giggle. "Alright little boy, lets test this baby out." Jasmine said seductively. Rex opened his eyes in horror just as Jasmine pushed the button, he would have screamed if he could, but he was petrified by the effects of the device, and that was back with only tier 3. Jasmine had cranked the whole thing straight up to 10. Rex was in agony. It felt as if every muscle in his body had just exploded. It was a deep searing pain that caused the mere 70 seconds of use feel like hours of torment. When he finally stopped his body was bruised heavily all over as if he had been struck by lightning. However after a few minutes that Rex spent mostly gasping for breath and panting, his body quickly returned to a normal hue. Eventually, Rex regained his ability to walk and speak. "Wha.... What the fuck.... Why would you turn it... so high...." "Uh, duh, because I want you bigger." Jasmine said from a few steps back. "You could have killed me." "You're fine stud, and with this baby maxed out, you're going to be the hulking monster my little pussy needs in no time... Mmm... Why does it take so long to recharge? I want you bigger NOW!" she moaned as she began to pleasure herself with your remote. You slam your hand against the wall next to her and pant softly into her ear: "Please... Give me... My remote..." "Mmm..... No. I want this remote. And I get what I want. If you want it, you need to give me something I want more than the remote." As the energy quickly returned to Rex's body, he slammed Jasmine into the wall and began lifting her up it, until his face was buried in her cunt. With his newfound stamina, and a few handles on Jasmine's bed, Rex began the hardest facefuck of his life. Part 2 complete! Part 3 coming soon! Part 3: Mass Production Rex heard the whistle and focused back on the pitching machine. There was a small buzz before the ball was thrown. Then, with one swift full swing he knocked another ball out of the park. He was in love with himself. He loved his body. His new girlfreind's expensive toys. The fear he saw in his former freinds eyes as they saw him in the halls. Rex was no longer just some teenager. After a few more swings, he put down the bat and went to the locker room, stripping naked before he even walked in the door, and covering himself only with an old plaid shirt. He expected to either be alone, or to be see some of the other gym rat buddies he'd intimidated into serving him. Who he didn't expect to see was Molly. "Oh.... Molly, what's up..." "Where the fuck have you been? I haven't seen you in a MONTH! Wtf have you been taking steroids? Why havent' you called me?!" Rex thought for a second about responding in a way to show Molly she was special, but then he caught a glimps of himself in the mirror and smirked at himself cockily as he began flexing his rigid biceps. "Oh Molly.... Sorry but I think it's pretty obvious I've outgrown you. What we had was nice, but you just can't compete with what Jasmine has done for me.... I mean... ARE YOU SEEING THIS SHIT?!! I feel like a fucking BULL! And not a drop of steroids or harmful chemicals, this is all natural baby!" Molly was awestruck that this bastard could talk to her in such a way, and gaged a bit as she shouted: "What the fuck makes you so high and mighty? King shrimp dick! What the fuck makes you think you can talk to ANYONE, let alone, ME like this?! You think because you can lift a 300 lb barbell instead of a 200lb one that makes you any better than anyone else?!?" Rex just stared through her and grinned. "King Shrimp Dick huh?" He said menacingly as he untied the shirt arround his waste revealing his massive 9 inch cock to his former lover. https://cdn.sex.com/images/pinporn/2020/12/02/24072537.gif?width=620 "Hows that for shrimp Dick? As you can see, when I said I outgrew you, I meant it literally. You could never hope to take a monster like me." he said with an unsettling confidence. "Fucking shit Rex! What the fuck!? You mean that fucking bullshit "Hoath Powerboost" shit is real? Why are they using you like a fucking guinea pig Rex?!" "We aren't using him for shit bitch, he's doing this of his own free will, DUH!" said the obnoxious voice of Jasmine from behind. In an unexpected display, Rex dropped to his knees as she approached and began kissing and licking her feet as she traversed from the entrance to the leg separation machine, which she mounted wrong intentionally to show off her gorgeous glutes to her rival. "https://c.tenor.com/SvNge233HUMAAAAC/girl-sexy.gif" Molly, devestated, kicked Rex in the leg before running out of the room. "*Snorts* fucking bitch. So big boy you ready for your workout today? We're cranking it up a notch this week alright?" Rex smiled as his eye filled with lust for more power, at whatever cost he could pay. --------------------------------------------------------- As Molly Ran out of the gym, she was stopped by a stranger. "Are... Are you that boy's former girlfreind?" Molly paused before crying : "..... Yes..." through her tears. "I... I am sorry your loser boyfreind fell for that witch. He was pathetic from the start... But I need to talk with you immediately... I think this whole deal is about to become far more than any of us bargained for... And we need to stop it NOW!" "Who... who are you?" "My name is Dr. Leer. I used to work for her and helped develop the Alpha technology..." "You... You built the Hoath tech?" Is all Molly could say as she was dragged into an elevator and escorted to Leer's private lab. Leer grabbed a bottle of vodka out of the hidden cabinet in her drawer and began to sip on it right from the bottle. "Ok... So you've heard of this "Hoath" thing right?" Molly shook her head in aknowelgement. How could she not? Every major subreddit, instagram post, and twitter handle was riving mad about it. "You mean that stuff that turned that asshole from youtube into that hunk over the course of a month?" Molly replied. "Yes, that Jake Logan fellow! The asshole." "Yeah people are blowing up over it, apparantly it's going to usher in a new age of dominance for the human race, but it's still in it's early trial phase... OR at least that's what they tell people..." Leer explained. "As it turns out, the product was ready months ago, and is readily available to anyone with those underworld big money connections. They went ahead of my prototype with almost no testing at all... Thankfully it appears as though it's a success..." Molly perked up at this "Do... You think you can build a more effective model now?" Leer paused. "I... can.... And I suppose I should... Look. I dont' know WHAT is up, but something about this whole deal is FISHY! The people who have tried the Hoath, seem to balloon overnight with muscle and attractive features.... Yet her little boy-toy you were dating, and herself, have taken weeks to grow just a few inches.... By my math, she should be able to bench like a bodybuilder, and he should have trouble fitting into normal sized doors.... Yet... They are still just... Humanly average..." "Maybe the product doesn't work on everyone the same?" "There are enough test subjects now to eliminate that issue. There has yet to be a single side effect other than what is to be expected, these tests are going better than the tests we do on pharmasuitcals. To make things even stranger... Their Hoath wasn't made in my lab... It was made offsight and even while installing it, despite all the components being the same, the material seemed off... I can't tell if I'm losing my mind or if I'm paranoid.... But If I know that.... BITCH... It's not good..." "What can we do then? Because honestly fuck the both of them." "I like your thinking, I feel I can trust you... Verywell! I can start installing your prototype tomorrow if you'd like. From what I've learned from developing the Hoath, I should be able to get you to be twice as strong as other users twice as fast." Molly glared with a burning determination: "Lets do it." ----------------------------------------- Over the next month, the characters barely interacted, however, Hoath tech was sweeping the world by storm! Weaklings turned to power tops. Jocks turned into Chads And those who were already strong? Beasts. After a few months, the worldwide transformation began to take its toll, as those with all the power and influence would hoard and prevent this mirical expirament from reaching the lower classes. Soon, the weak cowered in the street, begging for work and coins, while the wealthy enjoyed newfound freedom behind a powerful wall of bodybuilder-like muscle they did almost nothing to earn. All the while, Jasmine watched as her father's new product forged a new age of man, where size meant everything. Status, worth, oppertunity. It was all linked to power now. And she wanted it all. Part 3 complete! Part 4 coming soon! Part 4: The Stonefall Ball "Alright team let's take it over again, one last time, from the top.... " "Six months ago the Stonefall corporation began mass producing cosmetic surgury which has cause a great deal of alphabetrium based growth within the subject. The method of insertion is the spine of Haoth, an anchient artifact capable of training the body to strengthen itself faster than that of a normal progression. " "And why is that a problem?" "The spine of Haoth is one of many artifacts detailed within the Omeganomicon, as with all other instances of artifacts from this tomb, the muscular growth is never a fair trade, someone somewhere is being screwed out of an earth shattering amount of alphabetrium. It's reached such degrees that whatever this mass is being taken from... It's begun to shape the normality within our world." "Elaborate." "Mass is now a sign of wealth and status more than just a luxury for the strong. WIll and effort are no longer valued when money and influence get you much farther. With reality now accepting this muscular advancement, if something were to appear with the strength all this extra mass must be coming from... It would be an X-K class end of the world scinerio akin to that of Brelvashee." "Wonderous work Holt! Now Mr. Matthews... Why is this ball so important? " "We expect the ball will secretly be showing off prototype tech for the announced "Gen 2" version of their signiture augmentations. The product won't arrive until july, but if we catch it now, we can prevent this from escalating further. " "And what role are you going to be playing in this Mr. Mathews?" Matt paused before continuing. "Due to my unusual resistance to alphahazardic artifacts, I'm going to be tasked with infiltration entirely while bravo team moves in for an impromptu tunnel breech from the beachside sewer entrance. They are to stand by unless requested by me, Mattews. This is my mission entirely if everything goes well, bravoteam will not be needed." "And what are your orders son?" "I'm meant to rendevus with the Delta target and exchange my keycard for hers, allowing me access behind the scenes to find the truth about what's going on here." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Rex stood motionlessly, errect, alert, and with heavy breathing as the B-60s were brought in and let loose in a pile before him. The B-60s. Sexy, brain-dead androids. Each one hand crafted by one of Jasmine's father's associates to fit thier own darkest sexual preferences. Each one programmed to not only fuck like a pornstar, but engage with cute interactions with each other, giggling about how cute each other's bodies were, playfully licking each other, each one constantly on this insane line of lustful temptation, where at the drop of the hat, their leashes are to be dropped and they'll be allowed total freedom of exploration of their new freinds' bodies. A wet fantasy any highschool boy dreams of regularly. But Rex, while firm and full mast, wouldn't budge. He dared not, for fear of pissing off Jasmine again, and getting another harsh round of shock treatment. He stood motionless, fully naked, his dick larger than he had ever seen it before, warping his sense of balance as the heavy object swung back and forth in the breeze. His body pulsating, rapidly, with salavating amounts of power. He found he could even crush cans between his pectorals this morning. Yet despite the control owed to such a beast.... He wouldn't think about even taking a step forward to fuck those beautiful bots. She sat in her throne for hours, sending texts, and reading that weird "Omeganomicon" book she kept on her at all times. She spent a lot of time on her throne too. Rex was forced to stand, naked of course, as his woman would try to dangle whatever peice of eye candy she could in front of him to get him to move. But he knew better. Moving ment he wasn't strong enough, and the only way to make himself strong enough for his woman, would be through more lightning training.... He thought to himself repeatedly: "I could just flip her over and take her right here. I've outgrown the pain from the short term shocks.... But that's not what I want. I want her to treat me like this. She wants me to serve her. And in exchange for this strength, and promices of more.... I will do so. Because I love her. Because I want to serve her. Because I am her other half. And she too, will serve me.... Eventually..." Jasmine finished tapping her cheek as her eyes lit up. "Oh, look at the time. It's 6:30! The guests arrived upstairs an hour ago... Hmmm... I'm sure our *special* guests are just dying to see how the big... fat... juicy sausage is made... Who are we to keep them waiting? .... Oh right!" Jasmine said perkily as she slid her hand up her dress. "I'm Jasmine fucking Stonefall. That's who they'll bow for. Much less wait." she said before she began to touch herself, eventually moving onto licking her boy-toy, who knew better than to react without being addressed. ------------------------------------------------------- Matt walked up to the gate in a thin shirt, and showing off his monster cock *tastefully* by wearing denium jeans. "Amazing how fluent everything is for this... Because size is now worth, shrimps aren't even allowed on the property, and what would they do if they were? All the money, power, strength, and even the law protects these people. They don't have to worry about party crashers, as surely no one with no power could even get through the front door. Somehow, regular me has become a background character in this mansion of billionaires and investors by being jacked." Matt walked to the bar where he planned to meet the contact, sitting there was a sole woman, oddly enough scrawnier than most other people there with large glasses. "What brings a little thing like you to a big party like this?" Matt introduced himself. "Wonderful, you're here. We need to keep our chat breif, take the card. " Dr. Leer said abruptly, sliding the keycard she held over to Matt, which he followed up with the exchange of his own fake card. She wasted no time spinning Matt arround and pointing at the crowd. "You recognize these people? The wealthiest brats in all the land. Each one got access to the Hoath tech faster and sooner than anyone who got it from the public. What do you see that's changed about them?" Matt looked ahead and instantly picked out a few from movies he'd seen. http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2009/359/9/9/MuscleMorph__Zac_Efron1_by_dolphinbad.jpg "Yeah? What about them?" "Notice how the girls all either have massive breasts and their normal ass, or vice versa?" "Yeah?" "Why is it doing that? Surely they should all be evenly expanded? And look at the men! Monstrously huge, yet... Still under 6'2"... They're not growing in height nearly as much as the test subjects..." "So?" "It means whatever these people's spines are connected to, it's not utilizing the same programing I gave them.... Something is ROTTEN here and I'm trusting you to find out what that is..." Matt nodded "We'll do the best we can... wait 30 seconds, then knock over that bottle of wine by accident. I'll use the distraction to explore the underworld of this house..." The dark recesses of the mansion were all dark hallways with all the scientists gone. Matt searched high and low for the better half of an hour, but nothing even looked close to being suspitious. Every ounce of data he found was the falsified reports intel had already recovered. "I need to find this secret faster..." Then at the end of the hallway he saw her. "Oh uh hello? Who are you?" Matt asked the mysterious woman. "Oh me?" It answered weirdly out of pitch. "Yeah you, what's your name?" "My ID is B-60 #3322300218" "Excuse me?" "I am B-60" "What's B-60" "B-60s are the latest in Stonefall tech! Acting for pleasure, service, or alphabetrium energy storage!" "Woah woah woah, wait back up what was that last one?" "All B-60s are administered with an Alphorium field generated by filling our chest cavity, muscular systems, and other components and compressing them. The resulting alpha-magnetic field arround the smaller B-60 is significantly stronger than that of previous methods!" "Are... You telling me you're normally larger than this?" "Yes! In my activation phase, I saw a mass compression of over 5000 lbs. I can show you the B-60 creation lab if you'd wish! I need to be getting back there anyways... I don't know how but I just kinda wondered off from my freinds..." Matt raised an eyebrow as he started to follow the sexy half-naked android struggling to walk straight. ---------------------------------------------------- "Holy.... SHIT!" Is all Matt could say as he was escorted into the B-60 hive. The small sexy figures of the other girls were nothing compared to the beasts coming right off the presses. Monstrous girls over 5000lbs of synthetic muscle, organ, and fat. " On the other end of his camera, Team Charlie began analyzing the scene. "Holy shit Benny, this is fucked! How are they doing this?" "Looks like every mechanism has to interact with that main activation ring there in the middle, remove that and it's possible B-60 production will halt entirely!" Matt wasted no time in grabbing the ring. "Warning, main production core removed, B-60 secondary routine begining now!" As if one of the celebrities from upstairs had wondered into the hall, the numerous B-60s began swarming in unison to get to the same place. Matt was quickly swept up in the flow as dozens of girls began pouring into the halls. They all swarmed and funneled themselves into a large central chamber labeled "Jasmine's Throne Room, STAY OUT!" Once inside the chamber, the hundreds of B-60s and other strange models began piling on top of each other, fucking and lusting in anyway they could withwhomever they could reach. Hundreds of them. As they fucked, Matt began to feel an uncertain pulse flow through him... With his tattoos burning with each breath it took. Something wasn't natural about this... That's when he was spotted. "Hello there Mr. Eager-Beaver!" Jasmine teased from atop her mountain of sex, of which she stood in heels grinding into Rex's toes as she fucked him with an "XXXL" big black strap-on. "Come for the big show?" She shouted as she crushed Rex's balls in her hands, forcing him to the ground, where he would subsiquently be swallowed by and endless sea of hot sweaty bodies. End of Part 4!
  4. iuo909

    muscle growth "I Want More"

    First time I've ever posted a story of my own. No real growth in this part, but hope you all like it! "Are you sure it's fine? It'll be a couple weeks, I promise....right. Thanks Brian." I tapped the red button on my phone sighing in relief. Calling to ask for favors wasn't really my thing, but I had no choice. I needed a place to stay for two weeks while my house was being repaired from the recent storm. I collected my essentials and brought them over to Brian's. He was a good friend of mine, but since Covid hit I haven't seen him in over a year. Driving to his place, I observed the neighborhood. It was a standard suburban area, seemed quiet too. I pulled up to his house, it was decently big. "I guess he wasn't kidding when he said there was room to spare." I rang the bell waiting patiently. The door swung open and the first thing I saw was Brian, at least not the same Brian I remembered. "Woah...Hi Brian." Was all I could muster as I took him in. He was broader and leaner. He used to be a lot fatter but he dropped a good chunk of it. Not to mention it was replaced by some sizeable muscle. "Hey Chris, come inside. I don't want the A/C getting out." I stepped in holding my belongings. Looking around seeing Brian's place. "Let me hold that, follow me." He said grabbing the box out of my hand. We walked to the stairway. I got a view of his back. It was naturally wide from his size but I can tell it was bigger. Walking up the stairs I could see his calves were built too with some nice definition. My focus on his back and legs was interrupted when we stopped and Brian showed me the room. "This is your room, sorry for the stuff everywhere. I've been kind of using it as a temporary storage." Brian lowered the box on the floor. I saw his tricep flexing with a horseshoe shape. "Its fine, this is more than enough. Thanks man." I looked around and saw he had boxes of protein powder, pre-workout and some other stuff I wasn't sure of. "I gotta say you're really taking this workout thing seriously. Plus you lost weight." I said looking Brian up and down. "'This workout thing' has changed my life. Also I haven't really lost weight, I pretty much gained more if you know what I mean." Brian flexed his arm with a chuckle. I watched his arm ball up. "Yeah, I can see that..." "Speaking of which I need to get to the gym soon." Brian walked over to one of his protein powder boxes and picked it up. "Feel free to use the kitchen and anything else, make yourself feel at home." Brian said on his way out. "Thanks Brian, I will." I unpacked my things and during that I heard Brian leave heading to the gym. After unpacking I decided to head downstairs. I went through Brian's fridge and there were a couple packs of chicken and steak. His fridge was full of protein and some veggies. I decided I'd make some dinner for us both. I looked through the pantry and thought to make chicken parmesan. After preping everything and cooking it. I started washing up. I heard the front door open and heard Brian "Im home, smells good..." he walked over and hovered over the pan. "Is it ready?" He asked intently. "Yeah, was just waiting for you to get home." I got up plating a portion of pasta and chicken for both if us. Brian sat at the table, fork and knife in hand as I put the food down. He dug in, eating fast. I watched him chow down while I took a few bites. He must have trained shoulders because they looked more rounded. Before I was halfway through Brian cleaned his plate. "Want some more?" I asked. "Yes please." "Here you go." I placed the plate in front of him. The same thing happened. It's like the first meal never happened by how fast Brian ate. I just about finished mine until I asked. "Uhhh... want more?" Brian nodded. "Chicken only.... 2 pieces." I knew Brian had a big appetite but he was never this ravenous. After Brian had his fill, he chugged his water. I could see his arm flex as he did. "Ahhh! That was really good Chris. Haven't had a good home meal like that in a long time." Brian pat his belly in admiration. "Well I'm glad you liked it, it's the least I can do to say thanks." I smiled Brian smiled back and yawned right after. "Think I'm going to shower and head to bed early. Have work in the morning." "Alright, I'll clean up here and head to bed too." Clean up was quick. I got into bed and felt pretty tired. I heard the shower stop and soon after Brian knocked on my door and walked in. "You awake? I just need to grab something sorry." He whispered. Walking over to the pile of boxes, grabbing one with no name. It was strange but I saw it had a logo on it. It was too dark to tell what it was. In the doorway I got a decent glimpse of Brian in the light. He was shirtless, his chest bare with some hair covering it. Wearing only underwear and I could see his quads hugging the fabric, among other things. "Goodnight Chris." "Goodnight." I whispered back. I couldn't believe this was the same Brian. I never thought he would have turned into such a muscle bear in just over a year. Before I knew it my dick was getting hard. Falling asleep wondering what tomorrow will bring.
  5. GrowManGrow

    m/m I See You

    If this type of story is your cup of tea, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow I see you. Yeah, you. I know you’ve been trying to sneak photos of me with your phone. It’s pretty obvious that’s why you’ve been following me around this grocery store. Of course, I noticed! It happens all the time. Little guys like you are always trying to get pics of me wherever I go. It’s not like I blame you. Just look at me. But you don’t gotta be sneaky about it. If you want a photo so you can jack off to it later, I’ll happily pose for you. Did it not occur to you to just ask for one? Why not? You think I spent all the time in the gym for a body like this *not* to get noticed. I love attention, man. I want people to check me out. Why else would I wear such a tight shirt and these short shorts? Admiration makes me super horny. So be a man and tell me you want a fuckin’ photo. There you go. Happy now, or is there anything else you want? My name? It’s Hank. It’s nice to meet you, Dillon. How old are you? Like 20 or 21? Really? I’m 23 as well. Hard to believe since we look so different, right? You must be what…5’6” and maybe 130 pounds? I’m 6’4” and closing in on 260. Yeah, double your weight. That’s why you see all the chicken and eggs in my cart. Protein, man, to keep me growing. I’m hoping to get up to at least 320 and keep my body fat under 10%. It’s gonna mean a lot of time in the gym pumping iron, but it’s worth it. Since you like looking at big men, Dill, what’s your favorite body part to ogle? C’mon, man, spit it out. Stop with all the fuckin’ shame and secrecy and tell me what gets your cock hard. Big arms, huh? Yeah, I like that on a guy, too. There’s just something about a pair of massive biceps and triceps that scream masculinity, right? To have the power to lift huge weights, crush whatever you want, and take on any other guy in a fight. That’s why I work my arms all the time – they’re up to 22 inches right now and just about to blow through the sleeves on this shirt. See that little tear….soon it’s gonna rip all the way down the sleeve. Go ahead, touch ’em. You ain’t gonna hurt ‘em, Dill. Really dig in there. Pretty hard, huh? Oh, you like the veins snaking across my bicep. Yeah, the blood is feeding my muscles with the protein I had for breakfast. They’re probably growing right now as I flex for you. Getting bigger just so you can be extra impressed, Dill. I’m glad you like them. Do you ever dream about having arms like these? Fantasize about having biceps so strong that you can curl 200-pound barbells like they were nothin’? Peaks as big as bowling balls and as hard as concrete? You do, huh? Me, too. That desire was what made me go to the gym every day for the past 7 years and not leave until I owned the biggest pair of pythons. Nothing makes me feel more like a man than these babies. You like my chest, too? Thanks. I used to think it was one of my weaker body parts, but I’ve really been blasting it the past year to bring it up to par with everything else. Now it’s deep and thick and full of power. Go ahead, you can feel it, too. Who cares what the other shoppers think? I told you – no shame, no judgment, Dill. You like what you like, and I gave you permission, so fuck anyone who tries to give you grief. Reach under my shirt and take a big handful of my pecs. Feel how heavy they are. And when I flex, I bet you can’t even budge ‘em, right? I knew you couldn’t. They’ve just grown too big and powerful for your dainty little fingers. I’ve bet I’ve got more muscle in just my chest than you have in your entire body. I use my mighty pecs to bench around 540 pounds for reps – that’s more than 4 times what you weigh, Dill. Can you believe it? You and three of your little friends could be hanging from the bar and it still wouldn’t be enough to challenge my strength. Oooh, I like the little tickling you are doing – it’s making my nipple hard. I bet you would give almost anything to lick it in bed, right? Suckin’ on daddy’s big muscle tits? I’m making your cock tingle? That’s good to hear, Dill. I like that you said it out loud. I bet you have never told anyone that before in the middle of a grocery store, huh? Tell me again, but do it louder so everyone around us will hear. Nice! Fuck that old lady and her scowl – she just doesn’t understand muscle lust. It can make you do crazy things, right? You see a hot guy, get filled with testosterone, pop a huge boner, and who knows what will happen. God, you’re revving my engine, too. I sure like it when a man appreciates all my hard work in the gym. I like it when he wants me to grow bigger and stronger. If you were my boyfriend, Dill, I’d use my big muscles to keep you safe and protected all the time. I’d be a warrior for you. And I’d – ooh, it feels like your little hand is moving down to my abs. Yeah, they are hard and flat. Most men my size put on a gut, but not me. I fuckin’ want the cobblestones and work damn hard to keep’ em. Takes a lot of cardio to keep the flab off, but it’s worth on it when I take off my shirt and everyone leers with jealousy at the rock-hard ridges in my mid-section. Nothing completes the total package like broad shoulders and a huge chest tapering down to a strong razor-cut waist. Oh, you like fingering those ridges in my abs, eh, Dill? Maybe we can head over to the baking aisle and get some whipped cream in there for your tongue to dig out. Would you like that? I kind of figured you would. You little guys can always go crazy with your tongues. I bet you could do wonders with your tongue up my ass, too. Are you an ass-man, Dill? Not as much as you like legs? Ok, well, check out my stems. 35 inches around of pure fuckin’ steel. Big as my waist! Some guys skip leg day but not me. I will keep squatting until I either puke or faint. Gotta have big legs, man, to hold up this massive body. Mine have grown so huge that there’s no space between them – they’re like two concrete posts right up next to one another. Yeah, rub ‘em. Oooh, nice. You’ve got the touch, Dill. My upper thighs are so sensitive...they are getting warmer…hotter…like burning with desire. I can feel the electricity surging from them to every part of my body. Can you see the outline of my cock bulging in my shorts? Hard to miss, ain’t it? I saw you staring at my size 17 feet earlier and knew you were trying to guess if I was well-endowed in the cock area, too. To answer your question, yes, most definitely. Soon the tip of my footlong penis is gonna get so erect it'll stick out through the bottom of my shorts. Yeah, of course you can touch it. It’s as big and hard as the rest of me because I give it a daily workout as well. And it loves plowing into little guys like you. What’s that? You wanna suck me off? Good, I thought you would never ask. Of course, I’ll let you, but you gotta two things. First, promise me you’ll suck down everything that shoots out of there. Every last drop. Don’t want to waste any of daddy’s special sauce, right? I need you to slurp it all up. Who knows, maybe some extra protein might put some muscle on you. Would you like that, little guy? Yeah, who wouldn’t want to be a muscle stud like me, OK, second, you gotta let me return the favor and suck you off as well. I bet you want to cum all over me something awful, right? Ha, I thought so. Well, I want that get my Hoover wrapped around your cock and balls and feast on what you have to offer. Deal? OK, then. Let’s hit the restroom and get it done there. After that, we’ll go back to your place for a real fucking. I don’t care if you got a roommate. He can watch if he wants, or he can join in. We’re going back to your place to fuck, and then you can make me a huge lunch so I can keep growing, OK? I want to be full of protein for my second workout of the day later on. You can come watch me pump iron if you want. And if all the sweaty action is too much for you, we can go into the gym showers and blast each other again. I knew it was an offer you couldn’t refuse. Now let’s go, Dill, before my cock explodes right here in the vegetable aisle.
  6. Mickyh29

    no sex Worshipping my younger bro pt2

    While Ellis was showering I decided to go downstairs, I needed space to compute what had just happened during the past 10 mins or so, I had literally just become putty In my fit brothers strong hands, an 18yr old hunk making a 23yr old feel like a child getting a new toy. Ellis had me in a muscle hunk trance and one that he knew I enjoyed and if I’m honest so the fuck did I. I admit I would have been happy just to set eyes on his incredible body the whole time I was here but now with the whole worship thing I really do feel like that child. Around 15 mins later Ellis made his way back down stairs to the kitchen, luckily for my crotch , considering where we were, he wasn't wearing anything tight but opted for some baggyish grey joggers and a loose tee, even with them on you could still just about see the solid curvature of his pecs, and the roundness of his plump squatters arse. During tea the conversation was mostly about how my new life down south was coming on and future aspirations etc. Ellis was on to me though using every opportunity when mam wasnt looking to wink at me and bounce those ridiculous pecs of his under his shirt, each round of winks and bounces edged my bulge closer to making a visible bulge in my pants, a part of me wanted him to stop as we were nearly finished so I’d have a raging hard on when I stood up, but part of me couldn’t resist just watching as he effortlessly made me internally groan with delight. Ellis rightly or wrongly showed a little mercy and stopped, letting my bulge settle down, we both knew the main event was getting closer. Ellis told his mam that I was going to help him with some course work, we both left the table and headed upstairs, my heart was going 10 to the dozen, what would await me when that bedroom door closed? What did my hot brother have in store for me? I was about to find out, we got to the bedroom, I went in Ellis followed and closed the door behind him, here we go! “ So brother you want to feel what a hard muscular 18yr old body feels like do you? You want to feel every inch of this physique dont you, you want to feel what its like to be strong and have muscles, isn’t that right? ” As if a switch had been flicked inside his head, Ellis had gone from my younger bro to being a freaking hot dominant muscle master. That trance like feeling had been replaced with a real mental hold that Ellis now had over me, I was powerless to resist both mentally and physically, as mentioned Ellis can deadlift nearly 200kg, he'd make easy work of me! “ YES, YES, YES,YES! “ Is all could muster to say. I took a breath, “ I would love nothing more then to get my hands on such awesome muscles like yours, feel how solid they are, feel there power, you are right in everything you say bro.!!” Ellis smiled, “ good little brother, that’s right, little, I’m the bigger brother now right! Your nothing compared to me brother, I’m inferior to you in every way! Now come here and worship your godly brother.” Ellis then grabbed the V part of his tee round his neck, RIIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPPPPPP, with no effort at all Ellis ripped his tee clean off his body, that muscular body of his primed and ready, I did need a second invitation. “ YES SIR” I blurted out, I moved the quickest i ever think i have towards him. My hands went straight for those bulbous pecs of his, taking in every inch of there fullness, roundness and hardness, I let out a groan as Ellis tensed them and made them impossibly harder, I couldn’t make a dent in them even if I tried. “ so hard so beautiful “ I exclaimed. I thrust my fingers deep into his pec gap, mmmm the power they must have. I move my hands down to his ripped toned midsection, taking in every ridge n rivet of his strong abs, God they felt hard as marble. “ punch me now brother! “ Ellis demands in a commanding tone. I look at him, “ er er er bro I’m not going to hi.......” Ellis' face turns angry, “ PUNCH me now you weak fuck!” he barks . I gulp hard in fear, a punch from Ellis would do 100x more damage to me then I would do to him, I shakingly ball up my fist, I move my arm back and with as much power as I had I aim a punch into his abs, “arghhh" I cry out as my hand feels like it’s just struck a mable slab, Ellis’ abs didn’t even buckle, my hand crumpled away, “ hahah impenetrable bro" Ellis mocks my attempt. “ yes bro they are, you are one solid 18yr old!” I quickly move my hands away and towards his arms, taking in the rippling muscle and size of his forearms, even to the touch you could feel the power surging through them. I slowly move to his biceps and triceps, tracing my finger round the noticeable mound that make you the horseshoe of his tricep, fuuuuck it looked thick and felt juicy, Ellis curled his arm to bring up the peak of his bicep, “ whoah fuuuuuuck" It wasn't even a proper flex but sweet jesus that peak balled up high on his arm, I clasped my hand round it my God it felt like molten lava, I thought his pecs were hard but christ his biceps took on a whole new level of hardness. As much as I wanted to keep worshipping those peaks I had to move on and upwards to his globe like shoulders, each shoulder was capped off with solid rippling mounds of lean muscle. During all this my insanely hard cock was doing its upmost to free itself from the confines of my trousers. Ellis shrugged his shoulders, my hands fell off easily. He turned round so his back was facing me, well when I say back I’m meant the 18yrold son of the Grand Canyon, fuuuuck Ellis’ back was built! I was just about to get my hands firmly on when he hit 2 unbelievable poses. Firstly a back double biceps: I didn’t even wait for the nod, I was straight in there, my bro had arms any grown man would be proud of. Just check out those peaks and believe me there just as impressive in the flesh, God help anyone who has to arm wrestle him, destroyed instantly! Then came the lat spread: It should be criminal for a 18yr old to have a back like that! Just look at that thickness and width, in-fucking- sane, my hands went straight for those lats, I grabbed as much of those meaty wings as I could, they felt unreal, slabs of pure solid muscle just hanging there like hams on a meat hook. Feeling the power that was flowing through Ellis' body and those muscles feeling like his body had been carved from the finest marble was beginning to make me feel weak at the knees.
  7. It’s Friday fight night at the local illegal underground bare knuckle club, its well hidden so no issues with the police finding out. It was set up a few month ago by 24 yr old Johnny D’eath, allowing him to vent his anger and impose his dominance in the only way he knew, beating people to within an inch of there lives. Many people have been hospitalised and some even paralysed by him. No one has come close to even hurting him, the majority of the crowd turn up just to watch him slaughter the poor folk taking him on. Johnny has large advantage due to his monster 350lb frame which is covered in huge juicy unbelievably strong muscle, built up over the years through roid abuse, big eating and very heavy gym work, a recent bench press pb of 240kg for 15 reps proves he is one strong fucker!!! But……………. Following Johnny to every fight meeting and being his gym partner is his 18yr old brother Bobby. Johnny started taking Bobby to the gym with him 3 years ago as bobby wanted to be big and strong like his brother, back then Johnny was still a very respectable 230lb and was one of the strongest guys in the gym. The 2 brothers would train every day for 2 and a half hours, working a single body part each day. From early on training together Johnny knew there was something different about Bobby, even at 15 Bobby was adding some serious weight to his lifts on a regular basis. By the time his 17th birthday came along he was benching 180kg for fun, 1 rep maxing at 215kg. It was around this time that Johnny started hitting the roids big time, Bobby wanted a piece of the action too, seeing how well he had trained natural, his brother agreed to let him take them too. Back to the present day, and this really where the story begins…… So here we have Johnny on the top and Bobby on the bottom….. It’s 630pm, the two brothers have just finished having there high carb high protein meal, both meals in excess of 5000 cals, both are growing boys!!! Bobby is even more happier tonight as he will be fighting for the first time. “ Fuuuck bro can’t wait to fight tonight, I’ve been ready for ages and its finally happening” Bobby say joyfully as they start walking to the underground area. “ I feel sorry for the poor guy who has to take me on bro, what was it, 6 punch bags I’ve destroyed this past few weeks, even made a dent in that steel pillar a few times haha!!” Johnny looked at his pumped up, juiced up brother and smiled "yes bro, I can't believe how strong you gotten, I must admit I was no where near as strong as you when I was 18, I thought my genetics were awesome , but jeeez yours are on another level" Although he didn’t want to admit it, Johnny was very envious of his little bros superior size and strength gains for his age, at 18 Johnny was a athletic 150lb, at the same age is Bobby is a bulky 200lb. Bobby beamed in delight still “ yeah bro what was it I was benching for fun the other day? fuck man, 210 kilo benchpress at 18!!! Im only 30kg behind you, jeez I’ll be surpassing you soon!!!” “ Yeah that was majorly impressive , 20 reps , damn!! Surpass me, we’ll see about that soon enough!!!” Johnny replied, sounding confident, but deep down he knew his bro would begin destroying him strength wise very soon. But in a show of wanting to keep his authority for the time being, he stops, grabs bobby from behind and under the armpits and lifts bobby off the floor, Bobbys bulky weight means that johnny cant hoist him too high but its still a fair few feet of the ground. He squeeze his lats but comes up against the granite hardness of them. "Fuck my little bro has muscles of steel" Johnny exclaims, “ wow I’m impressed!!” Bobby chortles, “ hows this for impressive then…..” he begins to flare his lats which breaks his brothers grip instantly, bobby lands on his feet and turns round to face his bro “ did you look this good and feel this strong at 18 bro” For the first time ever, Johnny was beginning to feel inferior to his much smaller but insanely strong bro. "Well bob, you know what I looked like at 18! 18 yr old me would bet destroyed by you I have no fear in that" Bobby smiled cockily, “ yeah you got that right bro, would be a much closer match now I reckon!” Without warning he wraps his arms round his brothers waist and lifts him with a little ease off the ground, then puts him down “ 350lb for one!!! I’m one freaky strong 18yr old, no one is gonna beat me are they” “mmmpphhh....oh....fuuuck....mmmmph” Johnny trys to wriggle free but he cant shake free of the tremendous power and incredible unstoppable strength of his bro. “ Jeeez bro, where you been hiding that power!!!” Bobby looks at his bro, “ Well didn’t want to show my bro up to early now do i!!!” he winks dominantly at his bro. Johnny inwardly gulps hard, what has his bro turned into. Around 10 mins later they arrive at the venue, an expecting crowd already building, they walk through to the competitiors area. Both of them eye up the other fighters, all huge and built except one guy who was more a athletic build, “ good luck to him huh bro” Johhny says. " Yeah bro, he definitely wont last long, but holy shit man, some of these guys are mountains, I bet we’d destroy em all though bro haha” Bobby replies. "Of course bro, no ones beating us, let's go get changed" Johnny says Once in the changing room they take off their tops and get changed into gym shorts and barefoot. Johnnys legs were of course huge, but he looked at Bobbys and although smaller they still had some thick thick muscle piled on them. “Fuck bro, you even have thick legs now, they look solid as, remember years ago when in the changing room I impressed you by wrapping my thick legs around a chair and crushing it with my legs?" – Johnny looks at a chair in front of them both. "I bet you can't do that." The skinny athletic guy is a few metres from them, he is staring at them both but more intently at bobby. Bobby looks at his with a new found dominant look, “ bro I have legs that a full grown man would be proud of, SO bearing that in mind do you think that chair would be a match for me, but I’ll prove it anyway.........!” Bobby walks to the chair, he gives the watching skinny guy a evil look he shakes visibly, he wraps his legs round the chair and squeeze, within seconds it shatters into pieces. Johnny looks open mouthed "fuck, that shit is sick man, no time at all!” A bulge was beginning to appear in his shorts when mercifully the starter bell rang. They call the first fighting match, its Bobby versus the skinny athletic guy. Bobby walks uber confidently into the ring, the other guy too but he is looking shit scared after witnessing bobbys strength in the changing area. The match starts Bobby confidently walks around the ring eying up his visibly shaken opponent, as bobby gets closer to him, the size difference is clear for all to see, both fighters hands out boxing style, Bobby eggs the skinny guy on to make the first move, he takes the bait, he comes at him with a left hook, bobby easily dodges it and grabs his arm, he easily yank it to the side, CRACK, his shoulder shatters form the force, in the same movement bobby balls up his fist and aims a 25% strength punch to his face, breaking his nose entirely he falls on the floor. There is a audible gasp from the watching crowd at how ruthless that was, Johnny looks on, face one of joy and thoughts of “fuuuuuuuck!!” The guy stands up gingerly and scared like hell he bolts towards Bobby and lands a punch in bobbys stomach and one in the face. Bobby don’t even flinch, the skinny guy continues to pound his mid section with punches but non of them coming anywhere near close to hurting Bobby, he’s probably doing more harm to himself. Bobby just laughs at him, “ that all you got kid I’m bored “ with one shove of his arm he sends him flying into the fence. Bobby cracks his neck and knuckles and dominantly bounds over to him, fists charged, he then starts an onslaught of his own on the guys abs, using around 65% of his power bobby lay siege, each punch hitting there mark, destroying his abs with every punch, each punch came with a loud cry, left right left right he pounds for a good 2 mins, he steps back , the guy is barely conscious, his stomach is ballooned with bloody welts the size of melons. The referee takes one look at the skinny guy and instantly call it off the guy is not going to last much longer if it continues, the ref tries to hold bobby off "Ok man you got this match" Bobby looks at the judge “ get your hands of me “ he gives the death stare the ref backs away, Bobby turns and looks at his bro, he gives him a look that says, “its my time now!!!” Johnny gulps, wondering what his bro is going to do, looking at him, his big bulky body looking uber solid, ready to destroy again. Bobby walks over to the puny guy, grabs him by his neck and easily lift him high in the air, he turns in a circle to show everyone, the crowd gasp again at the young hunks power, gurgling, struggling to breath, the skinny guy hangs there. Bobby walks right over to where his brother is’ “Consider me an alpha now BOY” Bobby raises his other arm to reveal his young teen but masculine, sweaty hairy pits, the aroma oozing out of it fills his bros nostrils, Bobby stuffs the guys head in the deep crevice between his pits and lats and begins lowering his arm over the guys head like a vice starts easily crushing his head, within seconds his head caves in on itself, bobby raises his arm and lets the corpse fall on the floor. Bobby hits a most muscular pose and growls dominantly in his brothers face.
  8. londonboy

    dominance Ivan the Terrible Muscular

    “You’re hot,” said a deep, gruff voice behind me. I turned to behold a tall, broadly built, muscle-head looking guy in a tight, nipple-popping, sleeveless gray sweatshirt that was stretched across his bulging body. Knotted, veiny arms hung down, pressed out by protruding lats that stretched the jersey material of the sweat soaked shirt. They looked like something you’d find on hooks in the giant fridge of a butcher’s shop. Full, rounded pecs pushed out against the gray material in a way that made it clear the big man could probably bench press small cars. The man’s spandex shorts were so abused by giant swollen thighs, it was clear you couldn’t have pulled the hem of the legs down further for anything in the world. A hefty lump thrust out at the crotch – looking both intimidating and inviting. His face was unsmiling, rough, and butch. His hair was gelled perfectly upward, looking like a field of furry wheat. “I’m sorry,” I uttered, taken aback by the sudden appearance of such a manly specimen. “I think you’re hot,” the massive mound of muscle responded, bulges tensed – as if to tease. “Um . . . thank you,” I replied, unsure of what I should do next. “I want that pretty face to give me head,” he said, loud enough for others to hear. “I beg your pardon,” I said, meekly – unsure that he would have actually said what he said. “I want to fuck your mouth,” he said, clearly and louder – as if to make sure I understood this time. “Well, as inviting as that sounds…” I started. “It wasn’t an invitation. It was a command,” he said – with even more gruffness than before. “I just wanted to tell you in advance.” My mouth must have dropped open because he reached over and stuck two of his meaty, thick fingers inside, pushing in until the tips pressed against my tonsils. He didn’t stop there, though, and I gagged a little as he plunged into my throat. I forced myself to open up to the intrusion as a tear escaped from my right eye and slid down my cheek. The substantial fingers started sliding roughly in and out of my throat. I was stretched open wider. “Suck,” he ordered and, knowing I didn’t have a choice, that’s exactly what I did. “Yeah, a fucking hot mouth. I knew it would be warm and tight.” His shorts rode up on his enormous thighs a little more as the bulge at his crotch started to get bigger. I sucked with the gusto and expertise of a man wishing to avoid bodily harm – fearful of what would happen if I did not please. The muscled mountain in front of me was more than two of me put together and outweighed me by that much – if not more. He didn’t smile. He just stared at me as he continued to jam his fingers back and forth in my mouth, grunting a little each time his tips burst through the opening of my throat. I could tell he was imagining what it was going to feel like when something else of his was crammed into my mouth. He broke eye contact to look down at the loaded bar I had been benching. “That what you were lifting, puny?” he asked, almost scornfully, and I nodded my head as I continued to suck. He kept the motion of his fingers going as he bent down and grabbed the bar with one hand. My eyes widened and a gargled cry escaped my mouth as he easily picked up the loaded barbell, which I had been struggling to bench more than three times in a row. He swung it upward, making his biceps swell even larger. It was obvious that it took no effort at all for him to accomplish this feat. “You are a weak man,” he proclaimed – without intending to offend, he was merely stating a fact. “Why are some men so scrawny and weak?” He curled the heavy bar in successive fluid movements – ten times without even straining his arm. At the same time, his fingers continued to plow my mouth. Without a break, he then moved the bar to above his shoulder and did about twenty smooth-as-hell shoulder presses, too. There was no obvious strain in any part of his body while accomplishing this feat. Finally, he lowered his arm and then dropped the bar to the padded floor with a loud clanking sound – the weight of the thing making it dent the floor covering. “I cannot believe you think that bar is heavy,” he said, looking down at me. “My dick can lift more than that. It’s good you are so cute and can suck so nicely. Being handsome is one thing but being fucking strong is better. Don’t you agree?” “Ummm hmmm,” I gurgled and nodded, again, instinctively knowing it was best to agree with whatever he said. “You got a boyfriend, little dude?” he asked, stopping the motion of his fingers to allow me to sort of answer with the big things still in my mouth. “No,” I replied, and the movement began again. “That’s good,” he said. “It saves me having to disappoint someone by telling him he is no longer needed or, worse, messing him up to convince him you’re no longer his. I’m not into sharing what’s mine. You understand that, my weak friend. Again, not a question – just a statement.” I quickly figured out it was best not to answer. Fingers were removed from my mouth, but the stretching sensation in my cheeks and throat remained. I checked to make sure none of my teeth has been loosened by his probing. It was good to be able to move my tongue, again. The huge man above me rubbed his two fingers on the top of my head, getting rid of the slobber in my hair. Again, I instinctively knew better than to complain. At this point, both of us became aware of the fact that there were about five men gathered around us – clearly, they were watching what was going on. This did not sit well with the big man. “You fellas need something?” he said, with enough menace to make my cock throb. “Or can I make molds of your faces by slamming them into some plates?” The biceps on the behemoth almost doubled in size when they were raised into a flexed state beside his head. It was more than intimidating – it was downright frightening. It was a mixture of his hugeness, his dominating personality, the threatening words, and the fact that his arms obviously had the power to follow through on what he was suggesting would happen. I’ve never seen grown men disperse so quickly. One second they were there and the next they were gone. The big man in front of me lowered his arms – surveying the empty space around us like a magician that had just made an elephant disappear. He turned back to me – still unsmiling, but I could sense he was pleased with me. At least, I hoped he was. A rough hand cupped the side of my face and then slid down to grab my chin, turning my head upward. “Fuck, you’re a beauty, man. I’ve never seen eyes that blue. And those lips, they’re like big enough for me to rest my head on,” he said – thankfully pleased with me. “Time for us to do it, dude.” A huge hand grabbed the collar of my shirt at the back and pulled me up on my feet with even more ease than it had lifted the weighted bar. I felt my soles leave the floor for a few seconds and then I landed back down. Instantly, a huge arm was wrapped around my waist and I was turned sideways as the muscleman started carrying me towards the locker room. I was nothing more than a folded towel in his pit. He waddled slowly because of the incredible thickness of his thighs and it was clear that I was nothing but an afterthought to him. People stared in shock, and probably a little jealousy, but he didn’t even notice. I could feel the dense hard bulging muscle of his leg and forearm denting in my soft body as we traveled through the gym. It was a little humiliating to be carried this way so openly, but it also felt invigorating and protecive. I found that I liked it. I also knew there was nothing I could do to stop it. I had a feeling, even if I had beaten on the big guy’s arm and leg, he would not have noticed. It was like he was covered by a thick sheet of metal. “Number,” he ordered as he carried me into the space with lockers. After receiving the information, he turned me upside right and placed me on my feet in front of the locker when I had come into the gym. “Don’t bother,” he said as he noticed me reaching into my pocket. The mountain of muscle wrapped his big hand around my padlock. I watched as the fingers squeezed lightly and I heard the metal body of the thing squeal as it was compressed. The hand pulled down at the same time and the steel shackle was ripped from the body. It was a simple action, requiring very little effort from the big man. “Fucking puny thing . . . supposedly so strong,” he grumbled to himself. “I never met a lock I couldn’t open, well not really open – more like rip apart.” He tightened his hand around the thing and squeezed it into something even more unrecognizable than it already was. He then reached over and pulled out my shorts and underwear, dropping the demolished lock in so the warm manhandled metal was snug against my hard cock. He let the elastic bands of my clothes snap back against my lower stomach with a smack. He then patted my crotch, making sure he pressed up against the mangled lock and my dick at the same time. I almost blew my wad at the feeling of finger indentions in the glob of steel pushing against the side of my hard-as-hell rod. I was also amazed that a hand could make metal so hot. “It can be a memento of the day I took you as my own. You’re going to lose so much seed just looking at that thing and thinking back on the day I destroyed steel like it was nothing,” he said, pressing in even harder to edge my cock on more. “It drives you fucking wild just thinking about the strength in my huge body, doesn’t it?” “Yes,” I whispered, working hard to prevent my eyes from rolling back into my head. “Let’s get your stuff,” he said, as he pressed his right forefinger against the middle of the locker door. Instantly, the metal door caved inward – just from the guy’s finger pressing against it. The top hinge popped away from the body of the locker as everything just bent into the space within. The big man grabbed the side where the lock had secured it to the bank of lockers and pulled. The door was separated from its body as if it were nothing more than tearing a sheet of paper out of a notebook. “I just can’t help myself, dude. Everything around me is just so flimsy,” he said, crumpling up the door in his palm as if it had been just a bit of foil and dropping it on the floor. “Nothing is made strong enough to hold up against me anymore, little fella.” He reached into the now doorless locker and retrieved my bag. Again, I was picked up and tucked under his arm without a thought – like a human notebook or something. I got the distinct feeling for him there was no difference in weight between my fully-grown man body and the half empty bag in his other hand. As we made our way back out through the gym, I noticed his muscleman waddle even more than before. As he moved, his thighs were like two giant elephants trying to maneuver through a doorway at the same time – both legs jockeying for a better position. I also noticed the roadmap like veins that covered the massive bulging quads and found myself dreaming of licking their length with my tongue. His stride befit the muscled monster that he was. It was cocky without even trying to be. It was the walk of someone that weighed a lot and held a lot of muscle all over his body. The big man stopped at the squat rack to talk to another huge man pushing up a lot of weights with his legs. “What’s up, Marcus,” the giant holding me said. “Not much, Ivan,” replied the guy, taking a break between reps. “What’s that you’ve got there?” “Pleasure,” big Ivan responded. “The little man’s got a mouth on him that just won’t stop. Gonna fill him with my seed.” “Sounds fucking great, big man. How about tossing him in my direction when you’re done. I could do with some plowing tonight, as well,” Marcus said. “Naw, man, I think I’m keeping this one for myself. I don’t think he’s going to wear out anytime soon. And if my hunch is right, he’s a ripe old pig for muscle and strength,” Ivan shot back. “He nearly squirted just because I twisted a padlock to fuck.” “A padlock! Damn, wait until he sees you rip the door off a bank vault. That’ll probably make his head explode,” Marcus answered. “I could come around later and we could share him – make him the cream filling in a muscle sandwich. Squeeze the juice out of him in a powerful hug.” “Nope, tonight’s the honeymoon. He’s all mine. Catch you later, Marcus. You’re looking good. Keep up the good work,” Ivan said as we started to move again. “Wish I could get as big and strong as you, Ivan, but we both know that’s never happening. Go easy on the kid, tonight, he looks pretty fragile,” Marcus said as he started a new set of squats. I was still tucked under the big man’s arm like a folded towel as he left the gym and strode towards the parking lot with the same kind of disregard about what was happening around him that a huge elephant would have as it walked through the jungle. Ivan was just too big and strong to worry about anything. That’s why he walked out into the street that circled the strip mall where the gym was located without even looking. Suddenly, there was the sound of screeching tires and a huge pick-up truck stopped within a foot of where Ivan stood. The big man looked at the vehicle in the same way someone might glance at an annoying fly – knowing it could do no harm, but was clearly a nuisance. The blaring sound of a horn came next and, then, a huge open hand came slamming down on the hood of the truck – putting a deep dent into the metal. It looked like a wrecking ball had been dropped on the hood and, yet, I knew it has been a relatively light tap for the strong man. “We’re walking here!” Ivan said, loudly – with me, still tucked under his huge arm. Even in the midst of the confrontation, I could sense how much my body was just an afterthought for the huge Ivan. He held me like a school kid might hold a notebook – not even aware that I was there. It was that realization that made me suddenly feel very sorry for the driver of the truck. I could see that the relatively large man driving was instantly furious at Ivan’s remark – the dude totally missed the fact that the hood of his truck was now severely dented in. He was just too angry. He leaned out the window to make sure we heard him. “You two pansy lovers need to look where you’re going. Assholes!” the red-faced guy yelled. The look on Ivan’s own face was a mixture of anger and some kind of evilness I had never seen. It was obvious that the man was immediately pumped with testosterone overload. His muscles seemed to pop out bigger and gleamed in the sunlight in a way that made me excited, but nervous for the dude in the truck. I instantly knew the big man was going to play and teach the screaming man – who was now foolishly laying on his horn, again – a lesson. Ivan, still carrying me under his arm, walked around to the driver’s door. He reached out with his abnormally large hand and grasped the smallish looking ledge of the door. His long fingers stretching down the inside of the truck – near the still-screaming jerk. “Don’t make me get out of this car, you stupid ape, or I’ll knock you from here across that parking lot,” the unhinged creep yelled. I heard the crunching of metal over the man’s loud vulgar screams – accompanied by the sounds of other materials being destroyed, too. With nothing more than a slight tug, Ivan ripped the entire door from the truck. It came off with a loud snapping sound, followed by glass breaking within and metal being crushed even more. I saw that his hand had basically squeezed the door to the point that it looked like it had been rammed by a larger vehicle. Crushing metal was like playing with cotton balls to the big man. I turned my attention back to the shocked, but even angrier, definitely smaller man in the truck. The pitch of his yelling voice had suddenly gotten a lot higher. The dude was clearly freaked out, but was foolishly still challenging the behemoth who had just peeled a door off of a truck like he was taking the price tag off a toy. “Look what you did, you stupid asshole! Put that back!,” the guy screamed – in a futile attempt to sound brave and strong. Ivan didn’t say a word, but he was still smiling at the guy in a way that made my cock pulse and my heart beat in fear for the jerk. The big man, still holding me under his arm, held the door up in the air and started crumping it in his hand like it was only a sheet of paper. I couldn’t believe it. I watched as his big palm and fingers just wadded a truck door into a tight blob of metal – the sound of it making me leak pre-cum. Ivan’s arm had ballooned to a size and a half more than what it had been. The vein that streaked across it was almost as thick as my now completely hard cock. It was no longer a biceps – more like the side of a barn. And the door – a crumpled ball of metal, vinyl, glass and whatever else goes into that part of an automobile. Our once cocky-as-hell friend in the truck was now a wide-eyed petrified version of his previous self. He seemed to finally understand what a massive mound of muscle and strength he had chosen to antagonize. I was sure he was wishing there was a hole nearby that he could slither over to and disappear, but – unfortunately – Ivan had different plans. I was still held under the big guy’s arm like some kind of man-purse. I noticed there was now a giant wet spot at the asshole’s crotch – he had obviously pissed himself he was so scared – but there was also a slight darkened patch at Ivan’s stretched-to-the-max Adidas shorts. The giant was understandably getting off on his own strength . . . and, I got the feeling, he was loving the chance to show off for me. The demolished door dropped to the ground with a loud thud. “Metal is so fucking weak,” Ivan muttered, to no one specific. He was just stating a fact. I could actually see the thick veins on the big man’s biceps pulsing hard with hot blood. His arms were so freaking huge. My entire torso didn’t come close to matching their thickness. Ivan slid his forefinger between the man’s chest and the vinyl seatbelt stretched tightly across it. With nothing more than a flick, he snapped the belt in half – like it had been just a wet string of spaghetti. He did the same with the part of the belt that went across the man’s sopping lap. Ivan then grabbed the dude’s sweatshirt, twisted the thing tightly and pulled the large guy out of the truck, as if he were nothing more than a rag doll. Ivan brought the visibly shaking man’s face close to his own. “You’d be easier to crush than the metal door,” Ivan said, gruffly – but with no malice. Again, it was just a fact. “I think you said you’d punch me across the parking lot, didn’t you, fella. We both know that’s not going to happen, but let’s see what kind of damage I can do.” Ivan hooked his right foot under the edge of the truck and waited for our eyes to look down. He then gave a little kick and the truck flew into the air and then tumbled across the parking lot, loudly. It rolled over and over – being completely demolished as it banged it’s way to the other side of the large space. It was unrecognizable when it finally came to a resting point – upside down with the cab completely smashed flat. Ivan had looked like a kid playing kickball – that’s how effortless his actions were, especially as he continued to hold two grown men like they weighed nothing. He had sent an entire big vehicle rocking many yards away, with only a slight flick of his foot. The three of us stared over at the destroyed blob of metal – two of us shocked by such power and one of us simply relishing in the fact that his foot could be so strong. “Not really a punch, but I sent your little truck across the parking lot, dude,” Ivan said, looking at the guy he still held in the air. “Want me to toss you over to it?” The man just whimpered – a non-sensical begging for the huge strongman to not hurt him. I could see the big guy contemplating how he could send a grown man sailing through the air with nothing more than a little toss. It made Ivan smile – that almost evil grin I’d seen creep across his face a few times, now. It was just an acknowledgement of his abilities – the true extent of his power. He clearly loved being super strong . . . able to do amazing things that no other man could even begin to do. I was seriously nervous the dude from the truck was going to be sent soaring through the air to land on his beaten-up truck. Ivan, however, placed the guy on his feet in front of us and then reached up to thump the guy lightly on the forehead. It was just a simple flick, but the guy’s body immediately slumped to the ground – an unconscious mass on the asphalt. Ivan didn’t even look at the man, he just started to walk away. “You can’t leave him there!” I said, quickly – which made the muscleman stop. “He’ll get run over.” It was like Ivan had absent-mindedly tossed a piece of trash on the ground. That’s how he viewed the pesky intruder who had so rudely interrupted plans. He looked at me, thinking about what I had said and clearly debating if taking an action would be allowing me to think I was right – that I had told him to do something and he would do it. Obviously, Ivan was not a man who took orders, or even suggestions, for that matter. Still, though, he reached down and grabbed the unconscious heap by the seat of his pants, lifted him, and then carried him to a bus stop bench a few feet away. Once placed there, the dude looked like some homeless guy taking a much-needed late afternoon nap. I had a feeling he wouldn’t be waking up any time soon. “Thank you,” I said, and this made Ivan smile – in a way that made it clear he didn’t care if I was pleased or not. It made no difference to him. He didn’t need my approval. “Gonna plow you so hard, dude, you’ll be thanking me all night long,” the big man said as we started waddling back towards the group of vehicles near the gym.
  9. dw2098lj

    The Car Salesman - Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 With every step and every breath in of the cold winter air I felt as if a spell was lifting. My attraction to Karl and fixation on his huge muscles and enormous cock was being replaced with sheer disbelief at what had just happened. Slowly my thoughts were becoming my own again as my mind raced through the events of the last couple of hours. How had I as a straight man, who’d never had any interest in other men, let myself be used by that gym-rat, the epitome of everything I despised? As I turned the key in the front door of my house and heard the lock click open I came to a sudden realisation. I had been drugged. It was the only explanation I could think of to explain the bizarre events of today. Somehow Karl had fed me some illegal substance which had an abnormal and extreme effect on me. But how had he done it? I’d not had anything to eat or drink whilst I was there and to be honest the effects had been almost immediate, pretty much from the start of our encounter. It was then, sat in the dark on the sofa in my living room, that I remembered the strange but seductive scent coming off Karl that I’d noticed as soon as I met him. Still dazed from the afternoon, I could almost hear the cogs of my brains turning over, trying to connect the dots. Finally, something clicked and I remembered the strange looking bottle, “Alpha Scent”, which I’d glimpsed in Karl’s desk. Yes, that was it! Clearly this scent had some pheromones or something in it that caused extreme desire in whoever smelt it. Ridiculous as it sounded, it was the only possible explanation I could come up with. The longer I sat there on the sofa, the more my confusion and embarrassment were replaced with anger. Luckily for me, my wife wasn’t due home from work for 2 hours – I needed a plan. *** Two days later I was sat outside Karl’s office, waiting to pick up my new car. My heart was racing at the plan I’d concocted but I was confident that it would work, having spent several hours over the last few days perfecting it. A few minutes after I arrived, Karl’s office door opened and an attractive woman in her early 40s left. I could tell from her harassed look and the fact that her blouse wasn’t buttoned up correctly that she had just been subjected to the “Karl” treatment. The huge man himself appeared in the doorway a few seconds later, his shirt unbuttoned at the top, covered in a sheen of sweat from his most recent workout. “Give me two minutes Joe,” he called, grabbing a towel from behind the door and heading down the corridor to where I guessed the showers were. I nodded in reply, glad that Karl clearly had a strict routine between clients, something that my plan relied on. As soon as the shower room door had clicked shut I leapt up, pleased that there were no other staff members around (for obvious reasons Karl’s office was away from everyone else). I opened the door to Karl’s office before sneaking in and shutting the door quietly behind me. I hurried over to his desk, not knowing how literal Karl’s “two minutes” would be, and opened the top draw. I picked up the strange bottle, turning it over to read the label on the back: “Instructions: Use 2 sprays for instant results lasting 24 hours. Re-apply after showering”. There was no mention of what the “instant results” were but I could have a good guess. Conscious of the time, I pulled two bottles out of my pocket, one an empty aftershave bottle, the other filled with water that I’d dyed purple to match the fluid in the “Alpha Scent” bottle. I quickly poured the contents of the “Alpha Scent” into my empty aftershave bottle which I put safely in my pocket. I then substituted it with the dyed water from my other bottle before screwing the top back on and replacing the strange bottle in Karl’s top drawer. The colour wasn’t an exact match so I’d have to hope Karl wouldn’t pay too much attention to it. It was then I noticed something. In my rush to get into his office and steal his treasured secret, I hadn’t noticed that Karl’s masculine scent still filled the room, even though he was no longer there. I found myself inhaling deeply, yet again allowing his aroma to fill my head. Images of his full, thick chest and bulging veiny biceps immediately flashed across my mind. I started to imagine the feeling of his big manly cock deep in my tight ass, to feel him plough me with all his strength and power. All thoughts of my carefully worked out plan left my head as I noticed that my cock was rock hard and throbbing. I unbuttoned my jeans, letting them fall to the floor before pushing down my tight boxer briefs, letting out my aching cock. I wrapped my hand around it, jerking slowly as I thought about running my hands over his swollen chest and ripped abs. I was excited to think that Karl would be back at any second and I wanted to be ready to please him. I found myself getting into position on his desk as I had the other day, face down, ass ready for him to slide his cock in as soon as he came through the door. Suddenly the blinds rattled and a gust of wind blew in through the open window. It hit me straight in the face, clearing my head and allowing just a second of rational thought. That was all I needed – I immediately jumped off Karl’s desk, pulled up my boxers and jeans and ran out the door, all without taking another breath. My heart was racing as I settled myself in the chair outside Karl’s office just as the door to the shower room opened down the corridor. Karl looked pristine yet again, freshly showered and in clean smart clothes, a confident smile on his face. Thankfully the feelings of lust had past as quickly as they’d started now that I was out of the confined environment of Karl’s office and I was able to focus once again. “Right Joe, let me just get your keys and we’ll have you sorted in no time,” Karl said as he passed me, entering the office I’d only seconds ago vacated myself. I was sure I’d left everything as it should be but still my heart was racing. I suspected that Karl would be re-applying the “Alpha Scent” after his shower but would he notice straight away the swap I’d made? My entire plan hinged on this moment. A minute later Karl came out, his confident smirk plastered to his face as usual, the keys to my new car in one hand, the final agreement in the other. “Let’s go out to your car then Joe,” Karl said, with no acknowledgement of the events of the other day but more importantly, no evidence that he’d noticed the swap at all. “Sure thing Karl,” I said, trying to sound more relaxed than I felt. As I followed behind, I tentatively inhaled, but there was nothing, no trace of the alluring odour and my head remained clear. When we’d reached the car, Karl showed me around the outside again before we got in. Once inside, I was aware yet again how much space Karl occupied but it didn’t seem to affect me as it had done the other day. “Well Joe, here’s the key… I just need one more signature from you,” Karl said, handing me the final agreement. As I signed, I noticed that Karl had his arm up on the window again and was casually flexing his biceps as he looked across at me. I smiled as I handed the agreement back to him. “Right Karl, I’ll be going then if that’s everything,” I said confidently. “Oh yeah, erm, sure Joe,” clearly surprised by my lack of interest in his flexing muscles, “unless you want to go for round two,” he added, attempting a deep seductive voice which just sounded hollow to me without the effects of the “Alpha Scent”. He rested one of his giant hands on the equally giant bulge in his trousers but even this didn’t affect me. “No thank Karl,” I said, still trying to stay at ease, “I’ll be going now. Thanks for your help.” “Erm…ah…well, no problem, Joe,” Karl said as he prised himself out of the car, clearly confused at my resistance. “See you around Karl,” I said through the open window as I started to pull away. As I left the forecourt I smiled as I caught sight of the giant muscle man in my rear-view mirror, a look of intense confusion on his face. Little did he know it was only just beginning. *** Twenty minutes later I was standing in my bedroom at home, the bottle of aftershave, now containing the “Alpha Scent” in my hand. I hesitated, torn between sensibility and the desire to try it on myself before my wife got home and see what effect it had on her. We’d been trying to think of ways to liven up our sex life and I hoped this would be the answer, causing her to experience the same indescribable lust for me that I’d experienced for Karl. But then again, I didn’t really know what the true effects of this spray were and I suspected it definitely wasn’t legal. In the end my desire and curiosity won out and before I knew what I was doing I’d squirted two sprays on my neck. The pure “Alpha Scent” smelt great, kind of woody but other than that there was no noticeable change in me. I started to feel a bit stupid as I stood there and suspected that I had just gone to extreme lengths to steel what was essentially just a bottle of aftershave. At that moment though a strange warm feeling started spreading from my neck, where I had sprayed the “Alpha Scent”, down into my chest. It felt as though my shoulders and chest were pulsing with energy, the warm feeling spreading out into my arms too. Suddenly, I noticed that my normally loose-fitting blue t-shirt felt a bit tight around my chest and I looked down to see that my chest was actually starting to swell. “Fuck, I’m growing,” I said out loud, unable to help myself. I watched and felt as my biceps started to expand too, pulsing as they got bigger, huge veins popping up under the skin. My arms felt like they were surging with power and soon they were straining the sleeves of my small top. Without even thinking, almost on instinct, I brought both arms up into a double biceps, flexing hard the muscles which until now had been tiny and pathetic. I heard the loud RIP as both sleeves split down the seam, bursting open to allow my biceps and triceps to continue growing. “This feels fucking amazing,” I called out, my voice noticeably deeper and more masculine, as I continued to flex and pump my biceps. The warm feeling had now reached my groin and quads and the most amazing sensation hit me, like I was having a continuous orgasm. Waves of pleasure flooded through my veins as I looked down to see that the bulge in my jeans was swelling slowly, pushing out as I felt my cock grow. My expanding quads were quickly filling out my jeans too and I could hear the material creaking as it struggled to contain them. My attention was then pulled back to my still swelling chest, which was now way too big for the size ‘S’ T shirt. My back too was expanding, pulling the shirt even tighter and stopping me from being able to breathe properly. “GGGRRRRRRRRRR,” I roared as I reached up to the neck of the t shirt, pulling it straight down and hearing the fabric tear as I ripped it off in one go. “FUCK, I’m a beast,” I screamed, looking down at my exposed torso, as I threw the shredded top on the floor. Beneath my swollen pecs I could see the little bit of body fat I had disappearing, exposing tight ripped 8-pack abs which pushed up like cobble stones. I ran one of my hands down them, enjoying the feeling of ripped muscle under my fingers. Beneath my tiny, tight waist, my quads were still growing, feeling so tight in my jeans that I knew that I needed to get them off soon. No sooner had I thought this I heard another rip and realised it was too late. My huge quads had torn the fabric on either side of my jeans and I could see the exposed muscle underneath. I flexed each of my humungous quads in turn, extending the tear on either side with colossal grunts. I then reached down, grabbing the waist band with my two hands and pulling down to complete the job, ripping my jeans off and throwing them on the floor. “I’m so STRONG,” I roared, unable to hold back as I started flexing, the growth now slowing and the warm feeling starting to subside. I looked at myself in the mirror on the wall – I now had the body of a serious weight-lifter, not quite as big as Karl, but still pretty huge. My face too looked more masculine, chiselled, with a sharp jaw-line with a light dusting of stubble. My torso had a covering of dark, manly hair that had sprung up in the last two minutes on my previously hairless body. The bulge in my boxers was verging on obscene as my rock hard cock tented the fabric. I quickly pulled off my boxers, feeling as my much bigger cock slapped up against my abs. “FUCK,” I moaned, as I looked down at my throbbing cock which was at least 8” long, about 2” longer and much thicker than before my growth spurt. A steady stream of pre was leaking out as I continued to flex in front of the mirror, appreciating my new muscle body. I ran my hands over my pumped chest, amazed at the weight of my pecs and noticing the deep defined valley that ran between them. I flexed each bicep in turn, trying to wrap the other hand round each mound of marble-like muscle to no avail. The huge veins which had popped up during my growth were still there and snaked like a road map down my bulging biceps and forearms. Still flexing, I wrapped one hand around my thick cock and started jerking, feeling the pleasure quickly rising in me. “MMMM, you’re a beast Joe,” I moaned to myself, so turned on by my own muscles. I couldn’t stop running my other hand over my torso as I jerked, marvelling in the feel of the solid muscles now strapped onto my previously weedy frame. Only minutes ago I’d been a tiny 33yo, with a bit of a beer-gut. Now I was a total alpha muscle stud. This thought drove me on closer to climax as I let out low, deep moans and grunts. I jerked my cock faster, still flexing as I watched in the mirror. “Oh fuck,” I moaned, “I’m gonna fucking shoot…”. I worked myself up more and more, relishing the new length and girth of my cock and the sticky pre-leaking from it. Huge grunts escaped my mouth as my massive chest heaved with each breath drawn in. Within seconds I felt my full, aching balls tighten and I had nearly collapsed to the floor in the most intense orgasm of my life, surpassing even when I’d been with Karl the other day. It was like my whole body exploded in pleasure, each of my newly engorged muscles flooding with an indescribable sensation. “AAHHHHHHHH,” I screamed in ecstasy as rivers of warm cum erupted from my huge cock, splashing over the mirror and floor, the final few spurts dribbling down my huge ripped quads. I gazed at the sight in the mirror – I was amazed at the huge hunk of muscle standing in front of me, his colossal chest heaving over tight ripped abs and an enormous thick cock still leaking cum onto the floor. I couldn’t believe this muscle stud was me. I ran my hands up over my cobbled abs and thick chest, feeling sweat and cum mingling together over the rock solid muscle underneath, before falling backwards onto the bed in blissful exhaustion.
  10. TimHayes90

    dominance Muscle cum - Cole hulks out

    Cole locked eyes with Ethan. His beautiful green eyes were alive and excited but all of Tim’s cum in his ass and the load from Jake in his mouth. Ethan, the monstrous mass of muscle and veins looked down at Cole. “Mmmm that’s it babe. You’ve no idea how amazing it feels to be this mmmmmmmmmm swollen”. Ethan slowly pumped his freaky upperbody, expanding as Tim and Kyle, broken on the ground, looked up at their new god. “To think I was as weak and skinny as you are now, Cole. Now I’m so ripped that normal people will lose their lunch and me disgusting….. THATS SO HOT”. Ethan, lost in the high from the roid and lust cocktail that was his own blood, exploded into a most muscular. “Come on baby. Let that roid cum take over. Let it flood through your veins. Become the mass freak you’ve always wanted”. Ethan twisted so his 10 pack bugled out as he grabbed his 16 inch cock “become a freak of nature. Who cares? You will be invincible like me!” Cole, now sweating rivers with little veins starting to slowing appear all over his body, walked towards his mutated boyfriend. “You think I want to be like you? You think I spent months with Kyle stretching my asshole to be like YOU? Why the fuck would I risk my life to experiment on myself to get just as ripped as you!” Cole spat on the ground and looked at his confused boyfriend. Cole was slowly stoking his slightly bulging 16 inch biceps. A grin already appearing on his face. “You see, baby, I’ve hidden from you what a (Cole was now whispering) what a freak I want to be”. Coles 7 inch cock was now rock hard and leaking, but not from the infusing of supercum, but from his dream of what was about to happen. “I knew if we were able to get these freaks together, we would become muscle demigods! But all those years (Cole was now yelling as the veins crossed his whole expanding body) of wanking over muscle porn, I couldn’t STAND the idea of letting anyone be as BIG AS ME”. Cole suddenly and violently went into a double bi, as 100 pounds of new muscle exploded onto him. “Awewwwwwe ooohhhh goooooddddddd”. Ethan was now a freak, but Cole’s transformation seemed more extreme and faster. Ethan looked at Cole “what babe? You think you can get bigger and harder THAN THIS?!” Ethan used his anger and feeling of needing to be alpha to flex harder than any human in history, his chemical factory body forcing all the chemicals into overdrive. “Ooooooooooooo ahhhhhh”. It was almost too much for the boy who looked like the Hulk going supernova. “Aahhhhhhh tooo muchhhhhhh”. Ethans head was supposed by his veiny shoulders, his ears pressed in by them. His cock now 18 inches was too hard to imagine, and his now 12 pack felt like the hull of a ship. Ethan then heard it. A little chuckle. Cole was watching this display. “Too much? Did you really say too much, little Ethan? THERE IS NEVER TOO MUCH STRENGTH”. Cole dropped into the same pose than Ethan, and Ethan cum involuntarily as he watched Cole match him, and pass him in seconds. “GGGGGHRRRRRRRRR”. Coles head swung from side to side as he let the orgasmic feeling of skin stretching take over. “IM A GOD”!!!!!!!!! Ethan watched his formally cute boyfriend mutate into an utter monster. A muscle god. A freak of nature. A part of him wanted to say “stop babe. It’s dangerous. A person isn’t mean to be THAT ripped. But Ethan couldn’t. He was a muscle slut, and Cole’s violent transformation made him only 1 thing - horny beyond reason. Cole was beside himself with joy. Not just licking his biceps, but tracing the hose like veins with his tongue. Grabbing at his 18 inch dick which had already leaked 3-4 pints of pre onto the floor. This insane sight made Ethan explode. “NO. I MUST BE THE BIGGEST. IVE DONE EVERYTHING TO MAKE MYSELF APLHA”. Ethan was desperate. He charged to Kyles table and started slamming syringes into himself, taking up a month of Kyles dose in seconds. But he was already so big that it hardly sent a ripple through him as he gained another 10 pounds. Cole laughted an cocky laugh as Ethan lifted Kyles jeap and starting to power it up and down over his head, desperate for more growth. His sanity was gone. Ethan drived to Cole feet and started to lick up all the pre. He could hear all the cum and roids splashing around in his gut. Cole decided to prove his power. Cole smashed his cock into Ethans virgin asshole. “Looks like I’m a top”! Cole screamed as he pounded Ethan with enjoy forced to crack the concrete floor. Ethan NEEDED more mass. He needed to teach God Cole a lesson. Ethan wanted to leave his old self behind, so in his utter desperation for muscle, he used his massively buff arms to push on the floor, and force him back to take Cole’s entire 18 inch dick. He needed Cole’s cum and as deep as it would go. Ethan could see Cole’s super enhanced bellend in the centre of his chest. Cole couldn’t take the sheer pressure of Ethans virgin and hyper muscled asshole taking all of him. Cole released his load “POPOOOOOOOOO GOD!” Ethan screamed as the effect was instant. There was so much cum in him it was almost coming out of his nose and mouth. He screamed as he hit the 400 pound mark. “COLE. YOUR A GOD. IM THE FUCKING DEVIL”. Ethan flexed the largest body ever imagined even in the sickest porn. “I’m bigger…. Baby”.
  11. TimHayes90

    dominance Ryan’s extreme growth

    Ryan was a freak. The bettertone gym knew what type of guy he was. He was a skinny runt at school, and never got what he wanted. So, at college, he hit the gym hard, trying to burry the little guy insane under Tons of iron. Everyone in the gym liked skinny, nervous Ryan at first. Then Ryan started to change. He was pushing himself too hard, often collapsing in effort. 6 days a week. That’s when Ryan started on the gear. He added 50 pounds in a month. He didn’t care who in the locker room saw him inject his ass not so secretly in the cubicals. He didn’t care that he was becoming arrogant and aggressive. In face, he liked it. He was his arms getting swollen, his chest become powerful and starting to get a little swollen due to the roids. And he LOVED all the veins snaking around his growing body. “Gggrrrrrrr urhgggg”. He loves to be loud in the gym as he lifts. The feeling of muscle expanding and staining to add more size. It made him hot thinking of people watching his skinny ass vanish day by day. But Ryan wanted SO much more. One day, after a hard session, Ryan was swaggering out of the gym when the owners son stopped him. “Your swelling up bro. But your always gonna be skinny. Unless, you get extreme”. The very word “extreme” made Ryan hard. Being called skinny made him want to put his extra 50 pounds of roid muscle into action and attack this kid, but he looked jacked. Too jacked. “I am extreme. I’ll eat anything. I’ll inject anything. I’ll lift anyway. I’m not stopping till I’m Invincible”. The kid looked at him. “Ok alpha. Let’s see what we can do. My dad owns this place. Come back when it’s closed and I’ll show you what….. Ryan snapped. “No. Fuck that. You don’t call me skinny. I’m extreme and I’m going to grow into a MONSTER”. With that Ryan flexed harder than ever. His veins popping out all over him. He locked eyes with the kid, willing more mass into his frame. “You got something that’s gonna fuel me? Bring it OONNNNN”. The kid, Alex, was hard as rock. He was right about Ryan, from all his spy sessions. He was gonna be able to balloon him. “Fine stud. No waiting. Back in the gym now”. Ryan stormed backed in and headed to the weights that Alex directed him to. As Ryan starting to power the barbell up, he shook violently. He couldn’t lift such a massive weight. That’s when he felt Alex step closer behind him. Alex was half hard, as he injected Ryan in the shoulder as he licked his neck. “Mmmmm that’s it stud. Feel the most extreme gear ever”. “You insane. Your injecting in front of a whole gym?!?” “I thought you would do anything for muscle growth?” Ryan’s brain flipped. He didn’t care who saw him. He was happy to be a gear freak. He was getting boned at people watching shredded Alex injected him. “Fuck yea” heaved Ryan as he started to power the barbell up and down. The fact that Alex was roiding him up in the middle of the gym was as intoxicating as the extreme cocktail of roids now invading his system. “Ggrrrrr yea. I can feel it. I’m getting so yoked!!!! More Alex, fill me with yummy testosterone” After injection 4, Ryan was so into his roid rage he used his inhanced power to launch the barbel into the wall. Ryan turned to Alex. “MORE” Alex was right about this freak! “Ok beast. But it’s only safe to take 4 at once so……. Ryan couldn’t take this pansy shit. He lunged at Alex. Before Alex knew what was happening, in front of a gym full of onlookers, this freak plunged 6 more syringes into himself. Ryan closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling. The rush. Power. Aggression. Horniness. All of it. He could feel all the roids sloshing around in his gut. His shirt stretched over it. Alex walked up behind him. Fully hard as he rubbed Ryan’s new roid gut. “Mmmm baby, you are intense. Now, let’s see what this power can do”. Ryan drove on the weight bench and yelled to gym twinks to add more weight. “Do what I say, bitches. I’m about to hulk out and you don’t want to be on my bad side”. Ryan pumped and pumped. Veins exploding on his body. His muscles were adding pounds and pounds of swollen mass. “Ahhhhhh yea. Fuck yes. I’m gonna be the biggest alpha ever. I’ll BE UNSTOPPABLE”. As his now swollen biceps were as hard and veiny as his dick, Alex decided to take it up a notch. Alex walked to the weight bench, to the hulking Ryan, and Alex smiled evilly to the gym twinks as he pulled his shorts down, and fed his hard dick into Ryan’s mouth. Ryan’s body instinctively knew what was happening. More testosterone. More cum. More muscle. MORE GROWTH. Ryan sucked as he continued to lift. Alexs pre cum was already travelling to his gut, and Ryan was on the verge of orgasm as he felt his mutation being supercharged. With a mouth full of cock, Ryan forced out a few words “mmmmmm make me a Titan. Skinny bitches will worship me. Mmmm ggrrrr need morreeeeeee” With that, Alex exploded into Ryan. And like any extreme overdose, the effect on Ryan was insane. Ryan’s arms exploded with 6 new inches. His roid guy shredded his shirt. His now 9 inch monster dick forced its way out of his jock. Super Ryan stood to his full enhanced height. “IM A MUSCLE SIZE KING”. Everyone came in their pants as little Ryan flexed and bulged and swelled. “Ooooo this is amazing. Cum and roids have made me a MONSTER. I FEEL INCREDIBLE”. Ryan then looked down, to his own mammoth prick. Flexing his new dick, he gave the boys in the gym a shit eating grin as he forced his own dick into his mouth, as he easily curled the formally heavy weight. Ryan, now a muscle mutant, was hungry for more. Alex watched Ryan continue to curl the massive weight as he sucked his own prick. Alex knew the experimental gear and his cum would do freaky stuff, but Ryan was mutating into a muscle monster worse than anyone! Ryan finally popped his dick out of his mouth. It made a loud smack sound as it bounced up and down and slammed into his 8 pack. Ryan looked at the gym twinks, all of whom were rock hard and horrified. 2 had been sick. 3 had cum. “Watch this you little betas” Ryan excitedly breathed. Ryan grabbed the weight, and bend the steel. “Ooooooo yeaaaaaaa”. Ryan was on the verge of orgasm as he felt his power. “You!” Ryan barked at one of the twunks who hadn’t exploded yet. The twunk walked over to the muscle monster like he was in a trance. “You like what you see? You like that I’m a skinny guy who can destroy you. You like that I was weak and now my ssssexy and mmmmmassive muscles can destroy you?” The twunk fell to his knees, crying that he was so turned on. He started licking the visibly pumping veins on Ryan’s legs. “Let’s get FREAKY” Ryan screamed. With that, he ripped the twunks clothes off, and lifted him, and placed him on his right bicep, with one leg either side. Ryan was beyond excited to test his new musclebound extreme ness. “I’m gonna see if I’m ripped enough now to make a jock like you lose control….. Ryan then flexed his bicep as hard as he could, with the twunk still sat on it. The massive bicep peak crushed his balls and forced his ass checks apart. “Ohhhhh godddddd” he whimped as he looked at Ryan. Ryan grinned a cocky look. “Yeaaaaa. You thought you were big. I’m gonna flex and my bicep is gonna overload your balls and prostate. Your gonna get off to the feeling of me getting all swolllllllllllll. Grrrrrrrrrrr YEA!!!!!!!!!!!! Ryan flexed harder than ever, his massive peak invading the twunks ass and smashing his balls. He didn’t stand a chance, and shot cum blast after cum blast, which Ryan opened his mouth for. “FEED ME YOU CUNT. MAKE ME HULK OUT! Ryan screamed in orgasmic bliss as his shoulders bulged out of control, adding 3 inches each in seconds. “IM A DEMI GODDDDDDD” Ryan drolled as his watched new veins, as thick as snakes, cross his arms, forcing them to new 29 inch peaks. Finally, he slapped his roid and cum gut and heard what sounded like steel being struck with a hammer. “Oooooooo ahhhhh I’m so fucking SOLID”. In a total roid and sexual frenzy rage, Ryan grabbed a twink who was jerking his 9 inch cock, through him to the ground and mounted him. “MOREEEEEEEEE”. Ryan looked at three more muscle boys, who drew closer as they were too scared to run. Each started to beat off in front of him, showering him with new yummy testosterone. The new infusion sent him off the deep end. It was terrifying to see the veins spread across his face, confirming how much of a freak he was now. “IM UNSTOPPABLE” he yelled in a much deeper voice. Desperate to test his power, Ryan launched himself at a wall, punching and beating it into powder and rubble.
  12. TimHayes90

    dominance Ryans extreme growth 2

    It had been weeks since Ryan turned himself into a Titan in that gym. After destroying half the place and sexually dominating (and destroying) a dozen guys, he fled. Alex was jailed for his giving out experimental roids in his dads gym. Alex was getting used to his three weeks in jail. But he would never be the same. He had got so many jocks on gear and used that to make money and get himself off a million times - but Ryan became bigger, more extreme, veiny than any of them. Alex could only get hard now when he thought of that fomally skinny and weak teen who he had forced to take on the roid gut full of cum. Alex sat back on his bunk, crubbing up, wondering where Ryan was now. He didn’t need to wait for long. Ryan was in extreme withdrawal. He rampaged for a week, lifting cars and fucking guys, drunk with his power. But soon the roids started to lose their power. He was shrinking back down. He was still jacked and very powerful, but no longer a monster. He couldn’t stand it. He missed the thrill of making people be sick at the sight of him. He missed the extreme boner that only comes from lifting a hard. And he missed being able to for himself to the point of being beyond human. He knew what he needed. He fucked jock after jock since shrinking down (raping a few) and he was always a little more swollen after. A bit more ripped. He could feel all those roids still in his gut, feeding him power. The sexual demonstration he used his muscle for was still activating them. He needed Alex. Alex was the boy to force him to become a monster. It was Alex he still thought about. Alex had become his obsession. If he could see him again, he knew his body would force itself to hulk out. So Ryan knew what to do. He needed to get sent to the same jail was Alex. So, one day, he walked slowly into a police station. He looked at the sexy twink behind the counter - a 20 something in a uniform. Skinny with blue eyes, black hair and a “fuck me” face. Ryan almost felt sorry for him. Ryan jumped over the counter and screamed as he flexed as hard as he could. “UUUUERRRRRRR”. His jumped was strained as his 200 pound frame strained and bloated. He smiled evilly as he felt his still impressive body become charged with testosterone. The poor officer pulled his nightstick to only have Ryan snatch it away and force him to the ground. Ryan then ripped off his shorts and held the stick next to his now 8”cock (thinking of how much bigger he will be soon”. “So, stud. What do you think is harder. Your stick or my prick?” The officer tried to get up, before Ryan violently fucked his face. Ryan was finally overpowered by 4 guys with tasers, and he smiled to himself as he was sent off to the local jail - to Alex. Alex was in the yard, when he felt a shadow fall over him. And turned and laid eyes on his dream / nightmare. Ryan was big like a Olympic weightlifter. Not a monster anymore, but a buff guy indeed. “Hello, baby” Ryan said in a mock childish voice. “Rrryan. How. Why are yyyou here”. Ryan felt himself becoming hard thinking about how this stuttering twunk was his key to more muscle than ever. “You see, Alex. I need MORE. I was a muscle mutant. Thank to you. I had all the power a man could handle. I can still taste all those chemicals in my cum. But they need, erm, recharging”. Alex was torn - Ryan, his sexual overlord, the only man to ever be superior to him was talking become returning and surpassing his former Titan status. He was horny and terrified. “Sssooo how can I help that?” Ryan cocked an eyebrow and slowly flexed his 200pound frame, making veins start to scrum. “Iiii I mean, I would. Iii can’t think of anything h other than what we did that day. How I thought you were another normal skinny guy I was getting hooked on my stuff. And how you became……” Ryan was too excited how. “A MONSTER!” Ryan yelled as he ripped off everything other than his boxers. Guards moved in. “You see, Alex, before I got arrested, I injected my balls with every drop of steroid I could get. I can feel all your gear still in my gut. But I needed you - your cum forced me to become a beast. So supercharge me now!” Alex looked at the manic look on Ryan’s face. His cute boyish face on his muscle bound frame. This freak really had juiced himself before coming here. Could his cum really force him into a mutation? Ryan must know his body. He knew it could work. Alex didn’t know what to do. Let that guards get Ryan? Or let him become…… something terrible and amazing? But Ryan knew what he needed. And he wouldn’t take no. He launched at Alex. He knew his little flex display was at least enough to have Alex leaking pre. He tore down his pants - and he was right! Ryan licked at his dick like it was a ice cream. Before he was able to deep suck him, guards pulled him off and slapped cuffs on. Alex looked at Ryan who had a massive shit eating grin on his face. “Lads!” He said to the guards. “You may wanna fuck off. Because mmmmmmmm I’m about gggerrrrrrrr to get HUGE!” Alex’s pre was forcing all the roids in Ryan’s gut to surge like a power shower. “Aseewwwwwe yesssssss” Ryan let his head fall back as the veins erupted over his body, feeding him. He looked at one scared guard and kept eye contact he was snapped the cuffs, with 50 pounds of muscle exploding onto him. “Alex! Your monster is back!” Ryan grabbed 2 of the guards who hadn’t ran away. “What do you say guys? Do I need more muscle? More veins? More power? I need everything!” Ryan tossed them into the wall as Alex, rock hard, fell to his knees looking at what a few drops of pre did. Ryan softly stroked the back of Alex neck. “Baby. Make me unstoppable. Think of all these metal doors I’ll break down. All these guards I’ll fuck as they try to shoot me”. Alex looked up, terrified. “You will be too much”. Ryan snapped. “What the fuck is TOO MUCH. THERE IS NEVER TOO MUCH (he collapsed into a most muscular). I need to grow, I don’t care about risks. I WANT TO BE THE BIGGEST FREAK EVER!” Ryan lifted Alex into the air, and powered him up and down like a barbel, letting his cock enter and exit his mouth with each rep. “I need it Alex. The feeling. The drug. Make me dangerously enhanced”. Ryan stuck a finger in Alex twink butt to make him cum. The impact was insane. Ryan was lost for all words as he dropped Alex and shut his eyes to savour the feeling of over 100 pounds of muscle fighting to explode on him. The sound of skin stretching to its limited. Ryan looked down at his dick, which once maxed out at 12 inches, was now a battering ram of 13 and a half. “LETS TEST THIS BEAST BODY”. Ryan yelled in a tone so deep that the guards came in their pants. Ryan stomped to the guard tower, grabbed it with his beefy hands, and started to lift three tons of steep. “GGREERRRRRRRRRRR POWERRRRRR”. The tower went down. Alex could not believe his eyes. He had helped make a real lift hulk. Mega Ryan was delirious with his own power, licking his own veiny bellend to feed off of more testosterone enfused cum. Mega Ryan turn to Alex and slowly walked toward him, occasionally punching a search light post so it bucked. His 12 pack looked like it would stop bullets. He dripped pre has he walked from that horse cock between his legs. And the whole time, and evil look plastered on his face, under all the veins. “I told you. I knew what I needed. I’m now so much more than human. I’m what ever muscle fetish loser wants. I cannot be stopped….. but I can get bigger”
  13. dw2098lj

    The Car Salesman - Chapter 1

    This is the first story I've posted so go easy on me! It takes a while to get going but hopefully you'll enjoy it - I've got a few ideas to take this further The Car Salesman It was the worst possible timing. Two weeks into my new job and a month before Christmas my decrepit car had breathed its last. The stupid worthless piece of shit, which had caused me endless pain over the last 2 years, had finally given up on life. It was for this reason that I was making my way across the showroom forecourt for my meeting with Karl, the car salesman. I had an increasing sense of nervousness as I got towards the door which in my mind was entirely justified. You see, I am of the opinion that Car Salesmen will occupy the same part of hell as estate agents and lawyers and I was fully expecting to spend the next 2 hours being lied to, tricked and conned out of my hard-earned money. These thoughts were broken by the sight of the man-mountain waiting for me in the doorway. It turned out that Karl was about 6’2 and built like a tank, with I guessed way over 250lb of solid muscle to his name. He was wearing a long-sleeve tight white shirt with an accompanying tie and equally skin-tight dark blue trousers. Great. A gym-obsessed arrogant bastard as well. I could feel my stress level rising even more. “You must be Joe,” he called loudly, when I was about 10 feet away, smiling broadly. I took in his masculine face, dark hair and lightly tanned skin. He must have been a couple (or more) years younger than me, maybe mid-20s. “Y-yes, that’s me,” I replied stupidly, immediately cross with myself for showing any sign of weakness in front of this overconfident gym-jock. He reached out his hand and I shook it, trying not to wince at the strength of his grip. I noticed that his huge manly hand completely engulfed my own and I could feel the callouses on his palm from the many hours he spent lifting weights. “Come on in, we’ll get started,” he said, finally letting go of my aching hand as he turned to lead me into the building. I followed behind, noticing how wide his back was, pulling his tight shirt to the limits, but tapering down to an impossibly small waist. I was irrationally irritated, never having been interested in lifting weights myself, and always slightly annoyed with people who did. I just didn’t get it. Travelling in Karl’s wake, I was also struck by the scent coming off him. It was oddly sweet, nutty but undeniably masculine, likely a combination of aftershave and his own natural smell. I pulled myself back from the brink. Why the fuck was I noticing these things?! Once inside Karl’s spacious office, I settled myself in the comfy chair in front of his desk and watched as he walked round to sit opposite me. I found my eyes tracing down from his chiselled jaw-line, a slight hint of 5 O’clock shadow there, to his huge neck. The muscles there (traps, I heard the distant voice of my A-level Biology teacher saying) pushed out the buttoned up collar of his shirt to an extreme. It was a wonder he managed to do the buttons up at all. I then took in his unbelievably wide shoulders before focussing on his chest. His pecs jutted out from his body, pulling the fabric of his shirt tight so that there were gaps between the buttons in the middle. I could see a glimpse of smooth tanned skin underneath. As Karl moved and gestured his muscles flexed and relaxed under the surface of his clothes, like an elaborate dance played out for me. It was hypnotising watching his biceps pull the sleeves of his shirt tight, desperate to break free with every movement. Suddenly I realised that Karl was talking (well of course he was) and probably had been for some time. What the fuck was I thinking? I’d not listened to a word he’d said for a good 5 minutes. I tried to drag myself back to the present, away from my thoughts about this gym-rats bulging muscles when I noticed something even stranger than my distraction. I was rock-hard. My not-unimpressive cock was aching painfully in my tight jeans, throbbing with lust. Now I was properly confused. Well, a bit more than that and many other things besides. I was straight I told myself…married…and happily so. I’d never even looked at a guy like this before let alone got hard over one. But I couldn’t ignore it and the bulge in my jeans wouldn’t let me deny it. I tried to calm down, to re-focus my attention back on what Karl was saying, desperate to make sure I wasn’t going to be conned. Unfortunately, Karl chose that moment to lean back in his chair, lifting up both arms and placing them behind his head, the epitome of confidence and control. This movement caused his biceps to flex, the tight fabric of his shirt like a second skin on his bulging muscles. My cock ached even more as I realised that if he flexed hard he would easily rip the thin fabric. What the fuck was happening to me?! Next, and totally inexplicably, my eyes were drawn downwards. Now that Karl was leaning backwards, away from his desk, an obscene bulge in his tight blue trousers was revealed. It was colossal, like the proverbial python in his pants, the outline of his cock snaking down his left trouser leg. Suddenly I had a vision of ripping off those quad-hugging trousers, unleashing the beast underneath and taking his thick long cock in my…. Wooaaah! Where the fuck was I going with that? Why, aged 33 was I suddenly thinking about sucking another guy’s cock for the first time?! Suddenly Karl was standing up, snapping me out of my reverie. “… so are you ready to go then Joe?” I heard him say, clearly repeating himself. “R-ready?” I replied, trying to gain some control. “For your test drive,” he said, the look on his face suggesting he thought I was either a bit slow or very unwell. “Oh yeah, sure,” I hurried to reply, standing up as well. Karl was very close to me and again I noticed the strange, intoxicating scent coming off him and I couldn’t help but inhale deeply. This was a big mistake as it made me feel dizzy, my entire mind filled with his masculine smell and also visions of Karl ripping off his smart work clothes to reveal mounds of bulging muscle underneath. I nearly had to sit straight back down again but somehow managed to keep it together. “Great, well follow me and we’ll go for a spin,” Karl said, seemingly oblivious to the turmoil going on in my head. With that, he walked out of his office and I followed on behind, my eyes feasting on his solid, round glutes, jutting out below that tight waist. I noticed that his quads were so big he walked with his legs slightly apart, almost awkwardly, something that 20 minutes ago I would have found totally ridiculous. Now, however, his sheer size was driving me crazy, irrational lust pumping through me. We settled into the car, well I settled whilst Karl squeezed himself into the passenger seat, clearly far too big for the small car that I was intending to buy. “I’d need a car with a bit more head and leg room myself,” he joked, at ease. “But this’ll be perfect for you Joe”. I laughed awkwardly, uneasy at the comparison and as much as I tried to deny it, unbelievably turned on. “Right, take it away Joe. Turn right off the forecourt and I’ll direct you,” Karl continued and I noticed for the first time how deep his voice was. A strange juxtaposition to his boyish face and smooth skin. I gently eased the car away, forcing myself to focus; ideally I wanted to get through the next twenty minutes without killing us both. To my credit (and surprise) it went well to start with. I concentrated on the car, examining its acceleration, ride and general comfort as we took it on a drive around town. Karl kept up a near constant stream of conversation in the way that only people trying to sell you something can. I picked out the odd word but was mainly focussing on the car and not the young behemoth next to me. We came to a red light and I brought the car to stop, setting the handbrake. Karl was still talking and in order not to be rude I looked across, a near-fatal mistake. My cock, which had somewhat deflated during the drive, immediately jumped and started to grow again as I saw Karl’s arm rested up on the window. He was gripping the handle above the window which meant his bicep was gently flexed. From this angle I could see how much the fabric was struggling to contain the rock solid muscle underneath. I imagined trying to wrap my hands round it – I knew they wouldn’t reach – and wondered what it would feel like to try and squeeze his biceps. Inexplicably I found my gaze falling southwards again, past Karl’s mammoth pecs and further down to the bulge in his trousers. It was an amazing sight, his thick cock tenting the material obscenely, making my mouth water with lust. I had an urge to unzip his fly, pull out that beast and suck on his hot big cock head. I wanted to gradually slide more and more of his thick hard man cock deep into my mouth, tasting his pre in the back of my throat, before feeling him shoot his huge load in me. “Joe…Joe…JOE! The light’s green,” I heard Karl’s voice cutting through. I immediately looked up and back towards the road, noticing that Karl had a slight smirk on his face. Shit. He’d seen me staring straight at his huge junk probably with a look of deep desire on my face if my thoughts were anything to go by. I jerked the car into gear, pulling off and nearly stalling in my haste but Karl didn’t give any further clues that he’d seen me staring at him. Ten minutes later, as we got out of the car and made our way back to Karl’s office, my head was racing. I’m not gay, I told myself over and over. This was ridiculous – I’d never had any thoughts about other guys, not like I was thinking about Karl. My mind kept flicking back to the way his over-developed muscles made his clothes strain, the way they flexed and swelled with every movement and not least about the huge bulge resting between his tree-trunk quads. I imagined being on my knees, his huge thick man cock sliding between my lips… The door slamming behind me snapped me out of my racing thoughts. We were back in Karl’s office, me sat opposite him across the desk again. “So Joe, what do you think?” Karl asked, pushing a contract across the table, “ready to sign on the dotted line?”. I hesitated. I really hadn’t been paying enough attention to make this decision, far too distracted by the muscle beast sat opposite me. “Erm, well I’m not sure Karl,” I replied feebly. “I think I’ll need some time to think about it.” “Time is not something I have Joe - I can only offer you this deal today,” Karl said, to the point and confident. “I just don’t know Karl, maybe I can call you later to decide?” I attempted to negotiate, desperate to get out of this place and restore some normality to my thoughts. “Hmm, that won’t work for me Joe. But perhaps I can offer you something to sweeten the deal,” Karl replied, a smirk on his face. He got up out of his chair, huge quads straining the fabric of his trousers, and walked round the desk to shut the blinds across the windows. I watched, confused, as he then walked behind me and I heard a soft click as he locked the office door. What was going on, I thought for the millionth time today. “I’ve seen the way you look at me Joe,” Karl said, typically straight to the point, his voice deep and seductive. He’d returned to stand in front of me, one foot up on the desk so that his huge quads and obscene bulge were right in front of my face. “You can have all of this if you want,” he added, gently grabbing his bulge in one hand and running a big hand across his chest with the other. “You just need to sign for it…” “I-I d-don’t know what you mean…” I stammered pathetically, suddenly more nervous than I’d been in my entire life. “I-I’m not Gay,” I added with no confidence at all. “Sure, you’re not Joe. But who wouldn’t want some of this?” Karl purred as he undid his tie, discarding it on the floor. I watched in amazement as he began to slowly unbutton his shirt, revealing bit by bit the deep groove between his two huge pec muscles. I wanted to scream at him, to tell him to stop it, to run for the door but found I couldn’t move or speak, completely transfixed by what was going on in front of me. “I can see you want me Joe…why deny it?”. Karl was still smiling, utterly confident. “Just admit to me Joe…you can’t resist this muscle body…you’re hard for me…I can see,” he added, looking at the bulge in my jeans. He was right – I was harder than I’d ever been in my life before and he knew it. My heart was racing, pure lust flooding my veins as thoughts of this giant hung muscle stud filled my head. “Yes…” I whispered feebly, without thinking. “Yes, what?” Karl replied, his shirt now completely undone. I had a glimpse of his ripped abs, what looked like an 8-pack, sitting beneath the huge overhand of his pecs. “Yes, I want you,” I said, knowing deep down it was true. Karl smiled broadly in response, starting to run his hands over his exposed chest and abs, leaning back seductively so that they flexed tightly. “Well you know what to do then Joe…just sign on the line,” Karl said, closing in on the deal, one of his hands drifting downwards to grab the thick bulge in his trousers again. My eyes followed his exploring hands, imagining that it was mine tracing the outline of his abs, feeling the weight of those enormous pecs and heavy cock. “Please…Karl…” I let out involuntarily, lust now totally taking over. “Let me…” “Let you what, Joe?” teased Karl, clearly enjoying his effect over me. “Let me feel your muscles…flex for me…I need to…” I moaned, the words spilling out as I lost control. “You mean flex these guns?” Karl asked, bringing his arms up to pull a double biceps. He flexed hard, his guns exploding, the thin fabric of his shirt pulled so tight over the peaked mounds of muscle. He gently pumped his guns, flexing harder each time as the muscles filled with blood until eventually I heard a small ripping sound as the seam began to pull apart. “Oh fuck,” I exclaimed, amazed by his strength and power. “You like that straight boy?” Karl said, still flexing as visible gaps formed on both sides of his shirt sleeves, exposing the pumped muscle underneath. “The straight guy is hungry for this Muscle God and his Huge Cock isn’t he…?” “Oh fuck yes,” I replied, giving in. “I need you…please…”. “You can have me Joe…all of me…you just have to sign the contract,” Karl replied, unrelenting. “How can I trust that you’ll keep your side of the bargain,” I asked, one final part of my logical self still present. “You can’t Joe…but isn’t this worth the risk?” he replied, gesturing at his hulking frame and then starting to undo his belt. With that I was totally overcome, all logic leaving me. I reached for the contract, pulling it across the desk and scrawling my signature on the dotted line before I had time to change my mind. I then looked up to see Karl standing right in front of me, a huge smirk on his face, his belt undone and his trousers falling to the floor. As he stepped out of them I took in the sight of his colossal bulge, barely kept in by the sexy white jock strap he was wearing, the outline of his thick cock clearly visible. With his trousers off, he took one further step closer to me, straddling my legs, one of his tree-trunk quads on either side and his magnificent chest and abs right in front of my face. Karl was so close to me that his masculine scent was intoxicating, rolling off him and causing me to inhale deeply. “Looks like taking that risk has paid off Joe…” Karl said, his deep voice incredibly seductive. I couldn’t think of a reply as Karl reached down, taking both of my hands and placing them on his vast chest. I ran my hands over and between each pec muscle, feeling the solid mass underneath as he flexed hard. I then reached up to push his shirt off his shoulders, wanting to see all of him. The shirt got stuck on his massive upper arms and Karl had to help by pulling it off and throwing it to the floor. I continued my worship of this studs upper body, my hands exploring his chest and shoulders before moving onto his biceps. He pulled a double bicep pose again and I reached up to put my hands on each mound of muscle. They were rock hard beneath my fingers, like marble, with barely any body fat and as much as I tried to squeeze I couldn’t budge them at all. “Fuck yeah,” Karl growled. “Look how strong I am…” As he flexed his guns, huge veins popped up, snaking across his paper-thin skin like a road map. Fuck this stud was ripped. Still holding onto his biceps, I leaned in closer, licking up the groove between his cobbled abs. I looked up and saw the amazing overhang of his chest and nearly shot a load right there. Karl was looking down at me smiling, Godly and powerful. “Get on your knees,” Karl ordered, taking a step back. I didn’t hesitate, dropping onto the floor in front of him. “It’s time for you to realise your potential as my cock whore Joe,” he added, looking down at me. “Mmm yes Sir, please make this straight boy your cock whore,” I moaned, desperate for him, immediately submitting with no questions asked. “Take off my jock,” Karl barked. “Don’t touch my cock yet…” Obediently I reached forward, taking the straps of his jock and starting to pull it down, revealing inch by inch of his thick cock, until it was completely exposed. I realised that Karl’s jock had been deceptive, hiding some of the size of his enormous manhood. His soft uncut cock was at least 6 inches and thick too, resting on the two globes of his big balls. A Greek God would have been happy to have a cock and balls like his. Karl stepped out of the jock before reaching down and picking it up. Before I knew what was happening he had it pressed in front of my mouth, holding the back of my head to stop me pulling away. “Smell it straight boy,” Karl ordered. My initial reaction had been to resist but within an instant an animalistic instinct had taken over and I was inhaling deeply. The same scent that was rolling off Karl filled my head but with the added musk of his cock making my head spin and my heart race. My mouth was watering and almost reflexively I opened it and felt as Karl pushed the jock into my mouth. I could now taste him too and for the second time had to try hard not to shoot my load there and then. “Good boy,” Karl purred as he removed the jock from my mouth, discarding it on the floor with the rest of his clothes. With the taste of his cock lingering on my tongue, I was desperate to have the real thing in my mouth, hungry to suck on his huge man meat. “Suck on my cock, whore…just the head to start,” Karl ordered, clearly reading the desperation in my eyes. I leaned in, resting my hands on his thick quads as I wrapped my lips around his cock, sucking his cock head in my mouth. It was better than I could ever imagine, making me feel more complete than I’d ever been in my life. His man meat tasted amazing as I sucked, bobbing my head back and forwards on his huge cock head, swirling my tongue round, hungry to please him. It wasn’t long before I felt his cock starting to grow in my mouth and Karl started to let out low guttural moans. “Mmmmm…fuck yeah that feels good cock boy.” I looked up to see Karl throwing his head back, eyes shut, arms flexed above his head, groaning in pleasure. Without being asked I started to take more and more of his cock into my mouth, as if I’d done this a thousand times before. He was now fully hard and I guessed around 10 inches, his thick girth forcing my lips apart as I felt his cock hit the back of my throat. Karl moaned even more deeply, grabbing the back of my head and starting to thrust his cock more and more into my mouth. “Fuck, this straight boy loves my cock,” Karl growled, thrusting faster, oblivious as I tried to control my gag reflex. I was so hard knowing that he was using my mouth solely for his pleasure, with no concerns for me. Suddenly, Karl pulled his cock out of my mouth, leaving me feeling empty. I tried to lean forwards and take his manhood back in my mouth but Karl held me back, slapping me on the side of my face with his heavy tool. “Stand up, slut,” he ordered, always in control. I obeyed instantly. “Take off your jeans and pants,” he added. I did as he asked, taking off my t shirt too for good measure, both of us now fully naked and standing opposite each other. The comparison between us was humiliating. Without warning Karl grabbed me by both arms and lifted me up, his huge biceps bulging but dealing with my weight with ease. He put me down next to his desk before pushing me over so that I was face down, bent at the waist with my feet on the floor. With a click of realisation I realised too late where this was going. “No Karl…stop…I can’t…” I whimpered, trying to move but unable as he had kept one of his strong hands resting on my back. “Yes you can Joe…I know you want it,” he replied, completely relaxed. “You’re too big Karl….I’ve never done it before,” I pleaded, a sense of fear rising in me. “Don’t worry Joe, we’ll work up to it,” he said and I could hear the smirk on his voice. There was a sucking sound before I felt his wet finger pressing on my tight hole which immediately tightened in response. “Just relax Joe, I know you want me in you,” Karl murmured. I tried to relax, knowing it would be worse if I didn’t. He pressed his finger against my hole again but this time my ass relaxed and I felt it slide into me. After the initial flash of pain I was left with the most amazing feeling as Karl started to move his finger in and out. “Oh fuck,” I moaned into the desk. Karl worked my ass harder and then he hit a spot in me that made my whole body shiver, pure pleasure throwing through me. I let out a long moan and then had an epiphany, realising that his cock in me instead of his finger would magnify this feeling a thousand-fold. “More…”I begged simply, now desperate to have my ass filled. I felt as he slid his finger out of my hole followed by another sucking sound as he got another finger ready. He then pressed both against my hungry hole and I groaned as he entered me again. My ass felt amazing as he began finger-fucking me with two fingers. I was moaning over and over in pleasure as Karl kept up a constant stream of dirty-talk. “You’re my little straight cock whore aren’t you?” he taunted. I knew it was true and moaned as he started to fuck me harder and faster, pushing my ass back so that he would enter me even more. Soon I was getting used to the feeling of his fingers and was yet again hungry for more. “Please Karl…I need your cock in me,” I begged. “Say that again slut boy,” he ordered in reply, pulling his fingers out of my ass, leaving it feeling empty. “I need that huge muscle cock in me…..please…..” I moaned, still lying face-down on the desk. I heard as Karl rummaged in a draw for something…lube I hoped. “Mmmm yes you do Joe, you need this huge man cock in your tight straight ass,” he teased. “What does that make you Joe,” he added. “Oh fuck I’m you’re Cock Whore,” I practically shouted. “I’m a slut for your muscle and Huge Cock…please FUCK ME”. With that I felt the enormous head of Karl’s cock pressing up against my hole. I moaned as he started to push forward, entering me inch by inch, the pain in my ass building as he opened it up. “Oh fuck,” I screamed, “you’re so big!”. Still he kept sliding in…how much more could there be to go?! A lot, it turned out but eventually I felt Karl’s balls resting up against my ass and knew I’d taken it all. Karl held still, letting me get used to his huge size and thick girth and slowly the pain was replaced by the most amazing pleasure I’d ever experienced. I was now complete and knew my place in the world as Karl’s cock whore. Slowly Karl started to slide his cock in and out of my tight hole, each time going a little bit further and building up speed. “Fuck…that feels amazing,” I moaned. For the first time I looked up and realised there was a mirror behind Karl’s desk reflecting what was going on behind me. Karl was holding me by the waist, his bulging guns flexing as he started to plough my ass, veins popping and a sweat developing on his wide chest and shoulders. He started to fuck me faster, letting go of my waist and bring his arms up into a double biceps as his cock still drilled into me. “Fuck yeah, look at these guns,” he roared like an animal. “They’re so FUCKING HUGE!!”. He kissed and licked each one in turn before putting his hands back on my waist. I screamed in pleasure as he pulled me back further onto his cock, feeling his amazing strength and power completely dominate me. “Oh FUCK….your cock is so BIG,” I screamed. “Own this fucking straight boy ass,” I moaned. Karl was now thrusting his cock in and out to the hilt, fast and deep, letting out loud masculine grunts as the sweat continued to pour off him. His stamina was amazing and he didn’t let up at all as he owned my virgin ass. I watched in the mirror as he flexed his chest and biceps, his abs continuously pulled tight by the fucking. After a few minutes I knew that I wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer, my cock ready to shoot a huge load over the desk despite not touching myself. “Please Karl….I need your load in me,” I begged as he continued to thrust. “Yeah slut? You want me to breed that straight ass?” he thundered. “FUCK! YEAH! Please cum in me,” I moaned. Amazingly, Karl picked up his pace even more, slamming even harder into my ass, balls slapping with each thrust. His deep masculine grunts filled the room and I knew he was getting close. “Cum in this straight boy ass,” I begged, coaxing him on and pushing my ass further back so that was as deep in me as possible. “Oh FUCK slut,” he screamed. “I’m gonna fucking…..”. I felt as his cock swelled in my ass and with a final roar he ploughed into me one last time. I felt his huge load filling me up as my own cock exploded over the desk in the most intense orgasm of my life. Karl collapsed forwards on top of me, sweat pouring off us as we both bucked and moaned from our amazing relief. The huge weight of Karl lying on top of me made the feeling even more intense and I thought I would die if it didn’t end soon. It was several minutes before our breathing began to settle to normal and I had a chance to lift my head off the desk. In the mirror I could see the huge mass of Karl resting on top of me, his massive back swelling with each breath he took. I looked embarrassingly tiny in comparison but I didn’t care, knowing that he owned me now. In my post-orgasm daze I noticed something strange out of the corner of my eye - an odd-looking purple bottle in the open drawer of Karl’s desk. It was upside down and I’d only managed to read the words “Alpha Scent” on the label before Karl’s huge harm loomed into view and the draw was slammed shut. My confusion was quickly replaced by contentment as I drifted into an easy sleep.
  14. Jed couldn't believe it. Dexter was eating again. Jed's locker was just down the hall from Dexter's. He watched as Dexter, his face buried in his locker, cracked open a canned protein shake and with the ferocity of someone who hasn't eaten in days, glugged it down in three giant gulps. Dexter then grabbed a handful of snack bars, slammed his locker shut, and loped past Jed towards the study hall they both had next period. Dexter was wearing baggy jeans and an oversized sweatshirt. Jed watched Dexter as he passed. Something wasn't right. Jed was used to looking down on Dexter as were most of the other students at school. But now, Jed realized that he could not see the top of Dexter's head as he shuffled passed eyes fixed on the floor. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. He couldn't get to his locker fast enough. He was starving! That morning he had eaten even more than usual -- a three egg omelet, two breakfast sausages, and a bowl of grits. Thankfully his mother still enjoyed cooking for him. He was full when he finished, but that lasted barely an hour. By 9, his stomach felt empty. By 9:30, he was hungry. By 9:45, he was counting the seconds till the period was over and he could rush to his locker where he knew he had snacks waiting. Dexter felt Jed eyeing him. He hated that he had so many classes with Jed. Many people picked on Dexter, but Jed was the worst. Of course, that hadn't happened recently. Things were changing. The bell rang and Dexter leapt from his seat and tore across the room and down the hall to reach his locker as quickly as possible. He had finished his protein shake before he realized he even had his locker open. It felt so good to drink it. His body calmed a bit. He took a breath and grabbed three of the healthy snack bars that his mom started buying for him. He knew the protein shake wasn't going to be near enough. Three snack bars would hopefully do it. Lunch was an hour and a half away. He raced past Jed without looking up at him. Even from his periphery, Dexter noticed that Jed was seeming less and less tall. Soon, Dexter thought, I'll be the taller one. Maybe very soon. Dexter was asleep in class again. Jed didn't know how he got away with it. Dexter was sitting in his usual front corner desk when Jed entered the room. Before Jed could settle in a seat, Dexter opened a book like he was going to study, then quickly unwrapped three snack bars. A disinterested Mr. Bowman sat behind his desk facing the class. He never cared what the students did as long as they kept quiet. Each student took a seat, the room quieted, and Dexter methodically and silently ate three snack bars, one after the other, appearing to savor each bite. He then put his head down on his desk and seemed to fall asleep instantly. Again, Jed thought something wasn't right. Dexter's sweatshirt was baggy and oversized, but Jed could not convince himself that Dexter wasn't almost filling it out. In his position leaning forward, the sweatshirt appeared to be stretched somewhat tightly across Dexter's shoulders and upper back. As he slept, Dexter's chest expanded and contracted with each slow breath. With each expansion, Jed swore he could see Dexter's lat muscles coming further into focus under the sweatshirt. Were his eyes playing tricks on him? Dexter's back couldn't be that wide, his back muscles couldn't be that pronounced, and there is no way those could possibly be Dexter’s shoulders and upper arms filling out the sweatshirt. He must be wearing a thick shirt underneath. Maybe it was even a second sweatshirt. That had to be it. Dexter shifted slightly, his arms changing position, the creases in what to Jed increasingly seemed like a stretched sweatshirt changing to accommodate the shifting mysterious bulk beneath. Jed looked away. He must be going crazy. Dexter made sure his book was opened and his snack bars unwrapped before the normal classroom noises died down. He liked sitting in the front corner of the classroom -- close enough to the teacher that no one would mess with him, far enough from the teacher not to draw his attention. The snack bars were so inviting. He was still very hungry. He wanted to wolf them down but knew that would be a bad idea. So, he ate them as slowly as he could manage. Each bite was delicious. He knew each mouthful he swallowed would go towards his growing body. It felt so good. He wasn't wearing anything under the sweatshirt. Each time he brought a bar to his mouth to take a bite, he could feel the tightness of his sweatshirt as it stretched ever so slightly over his shoulder and arms. He resisted the temptation to flex. His biceps and triceps bulged now even without flexing. Could he see the peak of his bicep through the sweatshirt even now? Was the sweatshirt that tight on him? It couldn't be. He took another bite. Then another. Then another until he was finished. He got tired right away as he often did after eating these days. The weight of the snack bars and protein shake felt good in his stomach. His body was happy. Maybe he would grow. He realized he should bury that thought. The thought of growing excited him. Sometimes he got hard just thinking about it. His jeans were very baggy, but now he was starting to worry they were not baggy enough. He looked down at the folds of the jeans over his lap. The bulge of his penis was obvious to him. It was so big now. People couldn't tell, though, right? He wasn't sure he wanted anybody to notice. Except maybe Cindy. People would just see bunched baggy jeans. Maybe he should try to stay awake. If he fell asleep, he might get an erection. He was so tired, though. Before he could register just how tired, he was asleep. Forty minutes went by slowly for Jed. People kept trying to pass him notes mostly to ask about his girlfriend Cindy. Jed refused to write back. Cindy was fine and yes, she was still his girlfriend and people needed to stop asking him about it or he was going to get mad. All the while, his mind kept coming back to Dexter who was dead to the world asleep. Jed's friends finally gave up on him. Left alone, Jed was drawn once again to Dexter's sleeping form. With each passing moment, Jed became more and more convinced that Dexter did seem to be the wrong size. He was too big. Something was definitely wrong. Jed scanned Dexter from head to toe taking in everything that looked wrong -- thick arms, rounded shoulders, a wide back, and... was that a giant bulge in Dexter's crotch? Jed tried to look away -- this was disgusting -- but he couldn't. It could be a trick of his jeans, which were every bit as baggy as his sweatshirt, but was it? Jed watched with fascination and horror as the bulge at Dexter's crotch started to grow. It grew, pushing outward, a dome bigger than Jed's eyes wanted him to believe. There was a pause, then abruptly the bulge changed and began snaking its way down Dexter's right leg. One inch, then another, then another until a bulge as thick as a can of energy drink and twice as long snaked more than halfway to Dexter's knee! It was enormous! Dexter's breathing became deeper and faster. What was clearly a giant erection pulsed against Dexter's increasingly tight jeans. Moment after moment, breath after breath, the bulge in Dexter's pants seemed to swell towards its full size. Could Jed see the head of Dexter's cock inflating under his jeans? It looked the size of a baseball! Suddenly, Dexter shot awake. He sat up, looked down at his lap, and immediately flushed. Jed forced his eyes to the front of the room. He tried to forget what he just saw. Finally, the bell rang, and Jed left the room with the class. Dexter was having a dream about Cindy. Fuck it was good. She was so damn hot. Her tits huge and so soft. He was about to kiss them. Cindy moaned, her pink nipples swelling towards his waiting mouth... Derek bolted awake. Fuck, he’d fallen asleep. He was immediately aware of the giant erection straining against his jeans. Fuck, it was huge! People would see! He repositioned his legs and shifted his sweatshirt, so it covered as much of his leg as possible. Fuck, stop thinking of Cindy. Think of something else. Anything else. Did anyone notice? Dexter scanned the room. Nobody seemed to have noticed, but Dexter thought Jed seemed to be making a point of looking straight ahead at the empty whiteboard. Mercifully, the bell rang. Dexter stayed seated as the rest of the class left the room. He felt his cock deflate slightly. "Ok there Dexter?" Mr. Bowman asked with an inquisitive look? "Yes, I'm fine Mr. Bowman", Dexter responded gathering his things. He stood to leave. When he reached his full height, he realized things looked different. The angles were off. Things looked lower. Was he taller? He had had a few tall mornings recently, waking up realizing he had grown overnight. It couldn't have happened while he was napping during class, could it? Mr. Bowman raised an eyebrow. Dexter hurried out of the classroom. Jed couldn't believe what he'd seen. Or what he'd thought he'd seen. What was happening? Trying to appear calm to anybody who was watching, he walked towards his locker. Cindy was supposed to meet him there. He rounded the corner of the hall where his locker was. No Cindy. Jed just kept walking. People were watching him. He just kept walking. He arrived early to his next class -- physical education. He walked straight to his locker and started to change. One more period to go till lunch. He would probably see Cindy there, unless she was making a point to avoid him, which she might be. He thought back to two weeks ago when things really started to go bad with them. Jed was messing with Dexter as he had done countless times before. He had twisted Dexter's arm behind his back and was slowly raising it higher as Dexter squealed in pain. A small crowd had gathered to watch the entertainment. Jed's friends were goading him on. Then Cindy was there. "Why do you always have to pick on him?!" Cindy shrieked at him. "Why shouldn't I?!" Jed shot back. But what he was thinking was, "Because I saw you looking at him! Again!" What was worse is there was something wrong with Dexter. He was putting up much more of a fight than he ever had before. He screamed at Jed in his squeaky voice, "Let me go!" and tried furiously to break Jed's grip. Jed's left hand was clutching Dexter's upper left arm, Jed's right hand forced Dexter's right arm up his back, well past the point of pain. Suddenly, Dexter grunted, really more of a squeak, and tried to escape, forcing his right arm downward and lurching forward to break Jed's grip on his left arm. Even through his oversized sweatshirt, Jed felt Dexter's left arm swell with hard muscle as his biceps and triceps flexed violently. His right arm forced Jed’s down an inch or two before Jed, throwing all his strength into it, managed to stop Dexter's escape attempt... just barely. Dexter struggled for a few more seconds before giving up. Jed had won again, but just barely. Jed was shocked at Dexter's seemingly brand new strength and the way his arm had swelled when he tried to escape. Jed looked back at Cindy to find her glaring at him. Her arms were crossed under very ample breasts. Her eyes were points of anger aimed directly at Jed. Jed let Dexter go and he shuffled off, eyes down, tears streaming down his face. Cindy broke her gaze with Jed to watch Dexter as he left. Things had been bad with Cindy ever since. Everything in the hallway looked just the slightest bit shorter to Dexter. The lockers, the classroom doors, and even the other students. Could this really be happening? He did have not time to dwell on it. The friction of his jeans against his cock as he hurried down the hall caused his erection to return in full force and then some. His swollen cock had escaped his underwear, he knew. As he walked, his cock head pushed closer and closer to his knee. It strained against his increasingly tight jeans, his quadricep muscles flexing against his swollen erection. The thought of his cock growing caused it to swell that much more. He had to find someplace private and deal with this situation. He had to get to gym class though. There was no way he could walk into the changing room like this. Frantically, he ducked into a bathroom and into an empty stall quickly closing the door behind him. There were two other guys in the bathroom. A bead of sweat ran down Dexter's forehead as he waited desperately for them to leave. The instant they were out the door, Dexter unzipped his jeans and pulled them down. His dick was straining against his over-matched underwear. His cock head and at least two inches of shaft had escaped the bottom edge of his underwear. Dexter marveled at it for half a heartbeat before ripping his underwear down. His cock surged and sprang upward thickening and lengthening by inches. Fuck, it must be ten inches long! Dexter put both his hands on his cock and instantly it exploded in an intense orgasm. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted from his dick and splattered against the door of the stall. Dexter became lost in the orgasm as he ejaculated over and over. He finally came to his senses almost a minute later. The door was slathered with cum, which was dripping and pooling on the floor. How was he going to clean all that up? His dick was still half hard. Wondering how he would stuff it back in his pants, he reached down to pull them up, and saw his legs. His quads looked muscular! And big! It was only a couple of days ago doing leg presses that he noticed how crazy strong they had become. The silence surrounding him reminded Dexter that he was late to class. With some effort, he stuffed himself into his pants, used fistfuls of paper towels to clean his cum off the stall door and floor, and rushed off to gym class. Jed was the first person dressed and ready for class. Today's class was about proper bench press technique. It was a valuable exercise, but if done wrong could lead to shoulder problems. The teacher, Mr. Greer, asked Jed to demonstrate proper technique and then spot other students as they demonstrated theirs. Jed demonstrated first with just the bar to show perfect technique. To show how things can go wrong, Mr. Greer asked Jed to do additional sets progressively adding more and more weight. Jed started with 25 lbs. on either side, which was still easy for him. He then put 45-pound weights on either side for a total of 135 lbs., not his max, but definitely something he could feel. Jed did a full set of 10 as Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed was still maintaining proper form despite the fact that he was working harder to move the weights. "Are you up to push yourself further?" Mr. Greer asked Jed. "Of course, Mr. Greer. Let's go to 185." Pleaser, Mr. Greer added a 25 lb. plate to either side of the bar. Jed took a deep breath and pushed the bar upward. He proceeded to execute 7 repetitions, the last two of which were a little shaky. Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed's form started to loosen as he reached the end of the set. "Let's go up a little more, Jed. Just for a couple of reps to show the class why it's smart to be aware of your limits. I'll spot you. You'll be safe." Mr. Greer put 10 lbs on either side of the bar bringing the total weight to 195 lbs. Jed wasn't very worried. He had maxed at this level before. He took another deep breath and pushed the bar upwards. Be lowered the bar to his chest and could feel his form loosening. His back was arching slightly, his elbows shaking a little as he slowly thrust the weight up to complete his first rep. He lowered the bar again and struggled through a second rep. Mr. Greer started to say, "That's enough, Jed", but Jed lowered the bar for a third rep. As it touched his chest, he knew he made a mistake. He struggled with all his might, but the bar raised only a few inches before Mr. Greer grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "That is a great demonstration, class, of why you do not want to push yourself too far." Mr. Greer looked across the room to the door. "Ah. Dexter. So kind of you to join us. Perhaps you should be next to show the class your technique on the bench." Jed looked over and saw Dexter in the doorway of the gym. He was wearing an oversized tee shirt and shorts. Jed thought his forearms looked oddly thick. So did his calves. Mr. Greer turned to Jed. "Jed", Mr. Greer said, "why don't you spot Dexter while I observe." Jed responded, "Yes, sure, I'll spot." Dammit. Dexter had arrived at just the wrong time. He was hoping to avoid attention at today's class. Instead, he was about to go second behind Jed in a class demonstration. To Dexter's dismay, Mr. Greer asked Jed to spot. Jed agreed quickly, but Dexter thought his voice sounded shaky somehow. Dexter actually loved lifting weights. His muscles had grown so much over the past couple of months, it was insane. On top of which, bench was one of his favorites. His pecs always pumped incredibly from a good chest workout. They actually felt pumped right now as did his entire body from the strenuous activities of the bathroom just a few minutes ago. Dexter tried to ignore the fact that Jed would be his spotter and took his place on the bench. They started with just the bar. God, it was so light. Dexter complete 10 repetitions like it was nothing. When he started a couple months ago, even just the bar was pushing it for him. Things were so different now. "Ok, that was obviously too easy for Dex. Slow down son! And keep your form tight. Let's throw on some 25's." Jed put 25 lbs. on either side of the bar bringing the weight to 95 lbs. Dexter knew it would be easy. He completed 10 steady reps with barely any effort. He could feel his pecs and arms beginning to swell. "Looking good, son." Mr. Greer said. "Let's go up to 45's." Dexter was surprised. Mr. Greer had never jumped him up so quickly. Jed replaced the 25's with 45's and took his place behind the bench. Dexter wrapped his hands around the bar. A couple weeks ago, this was his max weight. He pushed upward lifting the bar off the rack rather easily. He steadied the weight and then lowered it to his chest. It felt light! He pressed it up with relative ease. God, he'd gotten strong. He completed nine more repetitions without struggling at all. "Wow, son, these weights have worked wonders on you, haven't they? Think you're ready to jump right to 185?" Dexter started to say, "I don't know..." but was interrupted by Mr. Greer. "Sure, you are. You'll be fine." Wordlessly, Jed added 25 lb. weights to either side of the bar. 185 lbs. was a lot for Dexter. In fact, it was his max lift from last week. He had managed only three shaky repetitions. But he felt good. His pecs felt full and pumped. He grabbed the bar and without hesitation lifted it off the rack. It didn't feel as heavy as last week. He lowered it to his chest and fearing it might get stuck there immediately tried to push it back up. It moved! Fast! Before he knew it, his arms were fully extended. Fuck, that was a lot easier than last week! He lowered the bar and did another easy repetition. Then a third and a fourth and a fifth. He slowed down on the sixth and perhaps a little more on the 7th. He was suddenly conscious that the entire class was watching him. He'd forgotten this was a class demo. He still felt he could do more reps, but before he could move, Jed racked the weight, keeping Dexter from attempting an 8th rep. He immediately felt blood surge to his chest. The pump felt amazing. "Very good son! What progress! Let's keep going. Another 10 on each side, Jed." There was a beat where Jed froze, but then he started mechanically loading the additional weight. "I don't know if..." Dexter began. "You can, son" Mr. Greer interrupted. Jed finished and took his place behind the bench. Dexter gripped the bar, took a deep breath, and pushed against the bar. It lifted off the rack. It did feel heavy. He took another breath and lowered it to his pumped swollen chest. He let it rest there just a moment and then pushed with all his might. He felt his pecs, shoulders, and triceps bulge with the effort. The bar went up! He completed a rep. It felt good. He lowers the bar for a second rep. His muscles surged upward for another successful rep, faster than the first, which he completed with a grunt. It escaped his lips before he realized it. Fuck, I can do another, he thought. He lowered the bar for a third rep. His chest felt hot. He could feel he was starting to sweat. He pushed the bar up and with another somewhat louder grunt completed the rep even faster than the second. That was three! He paused with the bar raised, panting. Sweat was beading on his forehead, but he still felt strong. He was about to lower the bar for a fourth repetition when he felt it pulled away from him. Jed had grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "Well, class, that was some textbook form even up to the end. I suspect we could push Dexter further, but we'll let him off the hook for today. Very well done, Dexter. Very well done indeed." Still on the bench, Dexter looked up at Mr. Greer who was beaming. Dexter lifted himself off the bench and slowly stood up. His eyes reached the angle they were used to seeing the world when Dexter was fully standing and then continued to rise, just a little bit. Everything seemed lower, smaller, including Mr. Greer. Dexter was looking down into his eyes. Weren't he and Mr. Greer the same height? "Thank you, Mr. Gr--” Dexter’s voice cracked. He could feel his face flush with embarrassment. He could also feel his chest, shoulders and arms filling with blood, his muscles swelling. His gym shirt was feeling tighter with each passing moment. "Thank you very much, Mr. Greer." Dexter finished. Did his voice sound deeper? "Alright, son, go ahead and finish your workout" Mr. Greer said, placing his hand on Dexter's shoulder. Dexter thought Mr. Greer's hand looked small on his shoulder, which was pumping with blood and clearly muscular under his tee shirt. "I will", Dexter responded in what to his ears sounded like an obviously deeper version of his voice. "Let's thank Jed for being a good sport about spotting." Mr. Greer offered. He and the rest of the class clapped politely. Dexter turned to look at Jed. Dexter found that he was looking Jed level in the eye. Something must be wrong -- the floor must not be level. Jed is way taller than him. Dexter raised his hands to join the clapping and felt the tightness of his tee shirt around his arms. Jed's eyes were everywhere but on Dexter, though Dexter thought he seemed nervous somehow. "Ok, let's find our next victim..." Mr. Greer continued the lesson. Dexter pulled up the lower half of his tee shirt to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and then melted into the crowd making his way to the chest press machine to continue his workout. He definitely needed to continue working out. His pecs felt incredible. Dexter looked down at himself and observed how his pecs protruded from his chest like a shelf. He flexed and watched them ripple and bulge under his shirt. Jed watched Dexter take his place on the bench. From this perspective, Jed could not help but notice the bulges of Dexter's body even under his oversized clothing. The way his shorts draped over his legs; it was clear his quads were huge with separated musculature. Not to mention the bulge of his cock. There was a softball sized dome that caused his shorts to stretch and pucker. Jed quickly moved his eyes elsewhere, but things got no better. Dexter's pecs, shoulders, and arms looked big, way bigger than Jed would ever have thought possible. Jed tried to keep his face blank as he watched Dexter do ten reps with the bar like it was nothing. The 25's on each side barely changed things. The domes of Dexter's pecs bulged with each far-too-easy-looking repetition. When Mr. Greer suggested moving to 45's, Jed started to dread what was about to happen. Dexter completed 10 perfect reps at 135 lbs., his muscles swelling just a bit more with each contraction. Jed notices that, while Dexter was working, he had a look of absolute pleasure on his face, snapping back to reality only after the bar was re-racked. Jed was trying to think of a way to stop this, to get Dexter off the bench, when Mr. Greer suggested Dexter move up to 185 lbs. Recognizing that he missed his chance, Jed added a 25 to each side of the bar. Jed remembered seeing Dexter struggle to do a single rep with this weight last week. He was completely shocked to see Dexter push the weight off the rack like it was his normal work weight. Dexter did his first rep so easily that it appeared to surprise Dexter himself as much as it did Jed. Dexter proceeded to pump out six more reps, each perfect, his pecs swelling more and more, muscled rippling under his shirt, veins starting to become visible under the reddening skin of his forearms and neck. His seventh rep was as perfect as his first, if a bit slower. Then Dexter paused for some reason. Jed seized the opportunity to rack the weight. Jed knew he struggled more with that weight than Dexter just did -- in front of the entire class. Jed wanted this to end but didn't know how to end it. When Mr. Greer suggested to go to 195 lbs., it felt like a nightmare coming true. He could think of nothing to do, so he added the weight. Dexter grabbed the bar, pushed it off the rack, and proceed to do a solid repetition with it -- a weight that Jed knew Dexter couldn't even lift at all last week. The grunt Dexter released at the completion of his second rep caused Jed to feel something... it made him nervous. The louder grunt during the third successful rep almost caused Jed to jump. Dexter's eyes were half rolled back in pleasure. When Dexter paused for just a moment to catch his breath, Jed did the only thing he could do, grab the bar and re-rack the weight. Jed knew just as much as Mr. Greer did that Dexter could have kept going. Then Dexter stood up, and up, and up, until Jed thought he almost had to look up to meet Dexter's eyes, not that he wanted to do that. When Dexter started talking, his voice sounded more husky than squeaky, and then it cracked, and when Dexter started talking again, Jed swore Dexter's voice sounded deeper. An anxiety started growing in Jed's mind. Things got worse when Mr. Greer thanked Jed for spotting and Dexter turned towards him. Jed made a point to stretch to his full height as Dexter turned. Jed found his eyes were at best level with Dexter's. The globes of Dexter's pecs and shoulders were stretching his gym shirt. Jed may have said something in response to Mr. Greer's thanks or he may not have. When Dexter pulled up his shirt to wipe his face, he revealed a deep 8-pack of abs. The move also highlighted the way his low-hanging short were draped over the giant bulges of his quad muscles and crotch. Jed tried to unfocus his eyes, to look away, but he could not help but follow Dexter as he tried to disappear into the class. Jed was watching as Dexter flexed his pecs causing them to swell obscenely, rippling and filling his oversized shirt. Dexter felt amazing. He realized his gym shirt, which was absolutely huge on him just a couple of weeks ago, was now almost too tight. He could not stop flexing his pecs feeling them fill and stretch the shirt. He jumped on the pec deck machine and alternated sets on the machine with sets of push-ups. He quickly worked his way up to his max weight from last week and then blew past it by forty pounds. The unweighted push-ups were almost too easy, but they did serve to pump his chest to a level he never thought possible. He then moved to the cables and felt his pecs swell even further. He looked down and saw deep ridges where his upper pecs bulged from his rib cage. With each fly maneuver, his pecs and lats pulsed outward pulling his shirt tight. Dexter then moved to the dip station. He ripped through two sets of unweighted reps like they were nothing. He grabbed his weight belt and hooked 10 lbs. to it. Another set of dips. He added another 10. Another set of dips. He was starting to feel it. He added a third 10 bringing the total to 30 lbs. He proceeded to do three sets with thirty pounds of additional weight. He still felt strong, so he did a final set with a single 45 lb. plate. Fuck it felt good. Dexter realized he was lost in the feeling of it. Was he grunting? He finally looked up and saw that the class was beginning to file out of the gym. Mr. Greer waved to him, "C'mon Dex. That's all for today. You don't want to bust out of your clothes, now do you?" he asked with a smile. Dexter laughed somewhat uncomfortably and shouted back, "No Mr. Greer. Of course not." The deep voice that emanated from Dexter sounded in his ears like someone else's. The way a few class members looked back at him made him think that maybe it really was deeper. Dexter lowered his eyes and trailed the rest of the class out of the gym. He was struck again by the shelf of his pecs. He briefly flexed his upper body as he walked, pecs, lats, shoulders, biceps, and triceps. Was that a rip he just heard from his shirt? The rest of the class was a waking nightmare for Jed. Though he tried not to look, he found his eyes continually coming back to Dexter who proceeded to move more weight than Jed had ever seen him move -- in some cases more weight than Jed could probably move. Dexter's muscles bulged while he was exercised, but they bulged even more in between sets as he flexed them brazenly. Dexter was also suddenly not shy about grunting, which he did especially when he was clearly pushing past a previous max weight. What is more, his grunts did not sound right. They were too deep. The squeak in Dexter's voice was gone. Each grunt sounded deeper than the last to Jed. When he grunted during his last set of dips, with 45 lbs. of additional weight, it was so deep that Jed's brain would not accept that it came from Dexter. The rest of the class seemed to notice as well, especially when Dexter responded to Mr. Greer in a baritone that left little doubt that something had changed. Jed was somewhat relieved when Dexter lowered his eyes to follow the class from the gym. But, looking back, he caught glimpses of Dexter flexing his muscles as he walked. At the peak of the flex, Jed swore he heard fabric tearing. Jed hurried to the locker room. He wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible. He had spent the entire class spotting other student. He hadn't broken a sweat and did not need to rinse off, Jed decided. He quickly changed into his regular clothes, hoping nobody would notice that he was rushing. Dexter walked in as Jed was about to leave. Jed watched transfixed as Dexter, his eyes still on the floor, stopped in front of his locker, his back to the rest of the class, and flexed again. He expanded his entire upper body -- lats, shoulders, pecs, triceps, and biceps. Jed watched Dexter's lats expand outwards like wings, his shoulders bulged bigger than softballs. Despite the background noise of a full class of students in a changing room, Jed was sure this time he heard Dexter's shirt rip, the sound of which was echoing in Jed's mind as he exited the changing room. Dexter proceeded directly to his locker in the changing room. His body still felt amazing from the workout. He did not look up to see if anyone was paying attention to him. He thought nobody was. He stopped in front of his locker and engaged on one more flex. He could feel every muscle, especially his pecs and triceps, but thought it was his lats that caused his shirt to rip even before he was fully flexed. The ripping sound broke his trance. He aborted the flex before it caused visible damage to his shirt, if it hadn't already. Dexter thought it was a good thing he jerked off just before gym class. Otherwise, he would be getting hard. Dexter had sweat quite a bit during his workout and knew he needed a shower. He grabbed his change of clothes and a towel and entered an empty shower stall. He did not like changing in front of people, so he brought everything into the stall with him, despite the fact that it usually resulted in his putting on his clothes while he was still wet. Removing his shirt in the stall, which was much more confining than Dexter remembered, proved problematic. The sweat soaked short got stuck on his lats and shoulders as he tried to pull it over his head. It was a struggle, and he was sure he heard a rip before he got it off. He looked down at his body, which to him was bulging with muscle. He removed his shorts, turned on the hot water, and began running his hands over his body. Everything felt huge. There was muscle everywhere, especially his pecs, which looked like they were ready to leap from his chest. Fuck, he was going to get hard. He felt his cock swell and stiffen. In moments, it was fully extended pointed straight up. He looked down at his deeply carved abs, comparatively narrow waist, and his extremally large cock and lost control of himself. One hand on his cock, the other steadying against the wall of the stall, he started stroking himself. He could not help it. He hoped he was being quiet. In seconds he exploded like he had in the bathroom, spurt after spurt of his cum splashing against the tiled wall. So much cum that it ran in rivulets down the wall, gathering speed with the shower water, and finally running down the drain. Dexter finally came to his senses enough to finish showering. He took his time to flex each muscle and feel it bulge in his hands. Then came a knock against the stall. "Is that you, Dexter?" It was Mr. Greer. "Better hurry up. The bell is about to ring." "Ok, will do" Dexter responded in a baritone voice that he could still not accept was his own. He turned off the water, dried himself quickly, and then set to dressing in the clothes he had walked in here wearing. It proved much more difficult than he had anticipated. The previously oversized sweatshirt barely fit over his bulging shoulders, pecs, and arms. His pants were even worse. His cock did not want to fully deflate, on top of which he was having a tough time pulling the pant legs over his quads. The fact that his skin was not fully dry only made things worse. The bell rang just as he finally finished dressing. He burst from the stall to find Mr. Greer waiting for him. Dexter found he was looking down at Mr. Greer's eyes. They both seemed taken aback. "Alright, Dex, better make your way to lunch. You don't want to be caught in the halls." "I'll head straight there, Mr. Greer", Dexter responded in his deepening voice. "You really seem to have an aptitude for lifting, Dex" Mr. Greer said, subtly scanning Dexter from head to toe. "You may want to consider a career in the fitness industry." Dexter looked down at himself, conscious of the way his previously baggy sweatshirt was now stretched over his upper body. "Thanks, Mr. Greer. Maybe I will." Dexter suddenly realized he was starving. He practically ran to the lunchroom. Jed thought he felt people's eyes following him as he walked the halls. He reached his locker. No Cindy. He threw his gym clothes inside and headed towards the cafeteria, bracing himself for what he might find there. Sure enough, Cindy was there. She was already seated at a table with food surrounded by her friends. The sight of her stopped Jed in his tracks. She and he locked eyes for half a heartbeat, then she looked away. Her friends noticed Jed and proceeded to huddle around Cindy like they were protecting her from an attacker. Jed was blocking an entrance to the cafeteria and people started pushing around him. He thought he heard Dexter's name floating amongst the chatter in the hallway behind him. "...you seen Dexter today?... huge!... ripped his shirt..." Jed spotted a couple of his friends in line for food. They ended up at their usual table. His friends were peppering him with questions, not just about Cindy, but also Dexter. They heard about gym class. Jed wouldn't say anything. Cindy, only at the far end of the next table over wouldn't even look in his direction. Finally, she did look towards him, but not at him. She was looking past him to the entrance to the cafeteria. Dexter was entering the room, eyes on the floor, almost jogging towards the line for food. The line was short by the time Dexter got there. He kept grabbing food, plate after plate of it, piled precariously high on his tray. It looked like at least three helpings of everything. He threw some money at the cashier then hurried off to his corner table with a handful of other misfits. They might have said a few words to him, but Dexter tore into his food shoveling mouthful after mouthful into his mouth. Jed wasn't sure why, but it was making him anxious watching Dexter wolf down all that food. Bite after bite after bite. Jed looked down at his own barely eaten plate of food and suddenly realized he had no appetite. His anxiety grew into something closer to abstract fear as he watched Dexter spend the next half hour shoveling plate after plate of food into his mouth, his jaw muscles working efficiently and furiously. People started filing out. Lunch was almost over. The entire senior class had to meet in the assembly room for a presentation about graduation. Jed's friends got up to leave and he followed them. As he was exiting the cafeteria, he looked back to see Dexter finishing his lunch by chugging an entire bottle of water in one unbroken gulp. Food! Every step towards the cafeteria caused Dexter's hunger to increase. It reached an overwhelming crescendo just as he reached the front of the cafeteria line. Everything looked so good, and he was so hungry. He piled so much food on his tray, he wasn't sure how much was there. He just hoped it would be enough. The cashier charged him for three full meals, a price Dexter gladly paid. He raced to his corner table where he and the other unpopular kids ate together. They might not be all friends, but they were at least friendly to each other. Not that any of that mattered to Dexter in the current moment. All he wanted to do was eat this food, which he did as soon as he took his seat. For the next half hour, all he could think about was shoveling the food down his throat. He had never been so hungry! He was used to his workouts increasing his appetite, but this was more than he had ever experienced. His body wanted every bite, every morsel of food that he had taken - three Salisbury steaks, a mountain of mashed potato, and piles of steamed vegetables. All of it was overcooked, but he didn't care. His body craved it. When he was finally finished, he up-ended his bottle of water and drank it all down. Dexter realized the rest of the kids at his table were staring at him. The expressions on their faces were somewhat inscrutable. The girls were looking at him in a way that confused Dexter. "What? I was hun..." His voice cracked again. "I was hungry", he finished in what might have been an even deeper version of his voice. "Obviously" one of the guys said. "Well, you've got muscles to feed" one of the girls started, "or so we've... heard." Her eyes were glued to Dexter's chest. "What?" Dexter said, suddenly feeling drowsy. "I've gotta go. We've got an assembly." "Did his voice always sound like that?" he thought he heard a girl ask as Dexter rose from the table, leaving his tray and stack of plates behind, and made his way towards the assembly room. The halls were a blur. Suddenly, all he wanted to do was sleep. Also, his sweatshirt was too tight. It was catching under his armpits and at his chest and he could feel it squeezing his upper arms. He flexed his biceps watching as the peak stretched the sweatshirt to its limit. He finally made it to the assembly room, which was more than half full by the time he got there. There were empty seats up front. He took one near the corner where it was darkest, propped his head on his hand, and melted into sleep. Jed spotted Cindy seated near the middle of the assembly room, flanked by her friends on either side. The seats behind her were empty. Jed pushed his way through the crowd of students and took the seat directly behind her. A few of Jed's friends filtered in his row after him. From this angle, Jed had a perfect view of Cindy's amazing tits jutting almost arrogantly from her chest. She was wearing a tiny top that hugged her fit body in all the right ways. Several inches of well-toned abs were exposed above her tight jeans. She had no right to ignore him. Jed leaned forward and started to say, "You can't ignore me, you..." but before could get it out, Cindy leapt from her seat and stepping over her friends moved almost to the end of her row as far as she could quickly get from Jed. Jed was considering stepping over his friends to get to her when he saw Dexter walk down the far aisle. He passed by Cindy and took a seat near the front, not far from her. Jed watched as Dexter sat and quickly passed out. Jed also noticed two other things. One, he noticed that Dexter's shoulders were a lot wider than his seat back. Two, he noticed that Cindy was also watching Dexter. In fact, she was staring. She was erect in her seat, back arched, stretching to get a better view. Her chest was heaving slightly, her breasts silhouetted in prominent display. Jed was vaguely aware that the assembly presentations had begun. As they droned, the minutes dragged on and on and on. Cindy barely looked away from Dexter. When she did, it appeared as if she was forcing her eyes forward like she was fighting with herself to look away. Each time she did, within moments she was back staring at Dexter. She never once looked back at Jed. Who the fuck did she think she was? She could not treat him this way. Dexter slept through the entire assembly. He shifted every few minutes, the stadium style seating not designed for comfortable sleep. With each repositioning, Jed thought Dexter looked less comfortable, not more, like his body was struggling to fit inside a space too small for it. Dexter stretched in his sleep reaching his arms upward. Jed noticed that there was exposed wrist between the end of Dexter's sweatshirt sleeves and his hands. The assembly proceeded tortuously, Jed's gaze alternating between Dexter and Cindy. Finally, the assembly was over, and the bell rang. Dexter did not stir. Cindy did, the bell seeming to wake her from a reverie. She finally did look back at Jed. Anxiety spread over her previously serene expression. She jumped from her seat and made swiftly for the doors at the back of the assembly room. This time, Jed did step over his friends to follow her. Shoving his way through the crowd, he caught her in the hall outside. Furious, he grabbed her arm and spun her around. She was panting, her breasts rising and falling with each respiration. Her trim abs, tones arms, and shapely athletic legs were evident even through her jeans. Jed's voice caught in his throat for a moment, but he mastered himself and practically yelled, "What the fuck, Cindy? You can't treat me like this. Who the fuck do you think you are??" She did not say a word but glared at him. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked past and over Jed, her expression changing from one of anger to one of amazement. Jed felt something behind him. Without looking, he felt he knew what -- who -- it was. Dexter woke slowly from what was a pleasant dreamless slumber. His body felt relaxed. He stood to stretch, bumping his knees on the seat on front of him. Like earlier today, his visual perspective went up and up, past where it was yesterday, still up, past where it was this morning, still up, past even where it was when he fell asleep! He reached for a full stretch and was conscious of his sweatshirt riding up his mid-section, his hands stretching past the ends of the sleeves. He felt cool air around his ankles and looking down noted that his pants did not reach his shoes. His jeans, formerly baggy, were stretched over his calves and even more so over his thighs. Neither his jeans nor sweatshirt were tight at his waist, but when he lowered his arms, he felt the sweatshirt bunch around his chest leaving most of his med-section exposed. He pulled the sweatshirt down and found it would not reach his waist. In fact, it could barely contain his upper body, the globes of his shoulders, twin domes of his pecs, and thick full lats all strained against the nearly over-matched fabric of the sweatshirt. Dexter flexed slightly watched his pecs dance, the sweatshirt clinging to them in a way not wholly different from how Cindy's top clung to her breasts. Dexter was suddenly aware that his cock felt constricted. He looked down and beheld a truly massive bulge at his crotch on obscene display despite his jeans. Dexter looked around and noticed the last of the class leaving the assembly room. They all looked smaller. Everything looked smaller. He followed them outside to find a crowd of students huddled around something. He continued to stride forward and was surprised that the people in his path, when they noticed him, looked at him, looked up at him, and moved quickly out of his way. Dexter found himself walking up behind Jed who seemed to be in an altercation with a furious looking Cindy. As Dexter approached, Cindy locked eyes with him, her expression changing instantly from one of fury to one of eagerness. As he got closer, Dexter realized he was taller than Jed now. Dexter closed the gap coming within inches of Jed, able to look completely over Jed's head to Cindy and the gawking crowd beyond. Jed turned around and found himself staring at what had become his worst nightmare -- Dexter. His eyes were level with Dexter's mouth. Jed's chin was practically resting on a shelf of pec muscle that was so big and perfectly formed as to be almost inhuman. It rose and fell with each of Dexter's slow calm breaths. When Dexter spoke, Jed knew his life was changed forever. "Leaver Cindy alone, Jed." Dexter said in a deep confident voice, which reverberated in Jed's own chest nearly knocking the wind out of him. Dexter was huge! Neither his sweatshirt nor his jeans could hide the protruding muscles beneath. His sleeves, stretched over his muscled arms, did not reach his hands. The gap between Dexter's sweatshirt and jeans revealed inches of muscled abs. Dexter's jeans struggled to contain the immense bulges of Dexter's quads and the obscene bulge at his crotch. Jed, struggling with a growing abject terror, thought that with each breath, Dexter grew a bit more. Soon, his clothes would split revealing a horrifically muscled body. Jed became frantic. His fight instinct kicked in. He panted a foot behind himself, then thrust off it to tackle Dexter to the floor. The collision may have hurt Jed more than it hurt Dexter! Dexter's mid-section was hard as a rock! Whether Dexter was surprised by the attack or simply did not care, Dexter went down with Jed on top of him in a classic school-boy pin, straddling Dexter with his hands on Dexter's wrists to trap his arms. "Fuck you, Dexter! You stay away from us!" There was a brief moment of silence. "Fuck me?" Dexter responded. A smile crept over his face. "Fuck me?" Dexter slowly bent his arms in a double bicep flex. Jed tried to stop him, but found he was easily overpowered. Dexter barely seemed to notice Jed's strained effort. Dexter's upper arms expanded, his bicep peaks pushing against the fabric of his sweatshirt. Halfway through the flex, his sweatshirt began to rip over his emerging biceps. "Fuck me? No Jed." Dexter completed his flex, the entirety of his biceps ripping into view. They were massive and defined with peaks that jutted so high they met with Dexter's mid-forearms at full flex. The sleeves of Dexter's sweatshirt were in tatters. "Fuck you!" Dexter exclaimed as he flipped Jed over as easily as an older brother might toy with a younger sibling, reversing the school-boy pin leaving Dexter on top and Jed on the bottom. "Fuck you, Jed!" Then Dexter's expression changed, a pleasure seeming to wash over it, his eyes rolling back, his eyelids fluttering. Holy Fuck, Dexter was so much stronger than Jed! Jed couldn't do anything to stop him! Jed's pathetic attempt to stop Dexter's bicep flex was barely even noticed! Then, he flipped Jed over like it was nothing! Dexter looked down at Jed cowering beneath him, Dexter's hugely muscled arms flexing and swelling as they held Jed easily and firmly in place. Dexter knew his weight was more than enough to keep Jed's waist pinned to the floor. Dexter could feel the violent bulge of his massive cock pressing into Jed's comparatively soft and yielding stomach. Dexter was so fucking strong! It felt so fucking good! Dexter's cock started to expand, his bulge pressing deeply into Jed's stomach, which yielded before it. Dexter was getting hard, and he didn't even care. His cock bulged more deeply into Jed's stomach. Dexter's cock grew and lengthened, stretching his underwear to its limit. Dexter heard a ripping sound and felt his cock thrust through his underwear and snake down his leg, inexorably making room for itself between Dexter's massive quadricep and Jed's waist. It grew and grew and grew. Dexter was lost in the pleasure of it. He did not even notice the look of abject horror that spread across Jed's face or Jed's frantic attempts to escape. Without realizing it, Dexter began thrusting himself against Jed sending waves of pleasure throughout Dexter's own body. Jed felt something pressing into his stomach and looked down to see Dexter's massive bulge, pressed against him, growing obscenely. Vainly struggling to escape, Jed watched in horror as Dexter's bulge grew and grew. Jed heard the ripping sound of Dexter's underwear and felt Dexter's massive penis expand against his waist. Then, Dexter started thrusting against him! "Get off me! Get off me!!" Jed screamed, flailing violently in a desperate attempt to escape, whose only effect was causing Dexter's pec and arm muscles to flex and bulge as they easily hold Jed in place. Dexter kept thrusting. Jed was about to scream again when Cindy suddenly appeared alongside Dexter. Dexter was snapped to consciousness by a gentle touch on his shoulder and the scent of perfume reaching his nose. Dexter's head whipped to his side to see Cindy crouching beside him, one hand on his shoulder. Her breasts were heaving. A tiny bead of sweat rolled down her neck, then gathering speed, plunged between her more than ample breasts. "Dexter", she said breathlessly. Dexter's eyes were drawn to her nipples, which were suddenly very visible beneath her thin clothing, "Leave him. Let's get out of here. C'mon. Let's go!" Dexter looked down at Jed, who looked absolutely terrified. His eyes were darting from Dexter to Cindy and back. Dexter had Jed by the wrists. Dexter squeezed. His forearms, biceps, and triceps bulged incredibly, his corded forearm muscles, peaked biceps, and striated triceps standing out in bold relief. Jed squealed in pain. Cindy pulled on Dexter's shoulder, and he let her drag him to his feet. She took his hand and led Dexter swiftly down the hall and out the main entrance of the school. Nobody tried to stop them. She ran straight for her car motioning for Dexter to get in the passenger seat. It was a tight fit. Dexter's head nearly brushed up against the roof. Cindy started the car and sped away. She drove out to the main road and followed it for just a minute to the parking lot of a local church, which was unused at this time of day. She pulled around back where there was some relative privacy, shut off the car, and turned to face Dexter. She was panting slightly, her unbelievable breasts, barely contained by her top which seemed painted on, filled Dexter's vision. "Dexter", she said, "You stood up to Jed to protect me." "Of course, I did", Dexter responded in his new baritone, "I would do anything for you." She leapt at him, and they proceeded to devour each other in an overwhelming fit of passion. Dexter had never kissed like this before. Their hands and lips and tongues were all over each other. A metallic creak drew their attention to Dexter's cock, which had just surged, destroying the zipper of his jeans. "Holy fuck" Cindy exclaimed and then ripped Dexter's jeans open in one motion. She extricated Dexter's hardening cock from his tattered underwear and held it as it grew, lengthening and thickening and lengthening inch by inch until it stood straight up, erect, nearly a foot long and still growing. "Oh my god", she breathed as she leaned forward and plunged Dexter's massive erection into her mouth. The moment her lips touched his cock, Dexter experienced a feeling he never had before. Cindy moaned scandalously as she slurped furiously at his dick. It barely fit inside her mouth, but she forced her head downward until Dexter's cock was thrust down her throat. Dexter would have cum instantly had he not done so twice already since he arrived at school. Cindy's head bobbed up and down, Dexter's cock continuing to swell. At the top of each motion, Cindy's head was a fraction higher until Dexter's cock had, reaching its full height and girth, lengthened by inches and become so thick it was impossibly tight inside Cindy's hungry moaning mouth. Cinder broke from Dexter and set to desperately ripping her clothes off. In the blink of an eye, she was out of her top. Her breasts finally set free appeared to float in midair. Her nipples were as erect as Dexter's penis and were every bit as impressive. She then quickly but with some difficulty peeled off her jeans, which caught on her shapely athletic thighs. Her panties came off as well, exposing her trimmed pussy, the inviting smell of which immediately wafted to Dexter's nose. In one graceful movement, she straddled Dexter. With each hand, she grabbed a handful of Dexter's tattered sweatshirt and ripped it fully apart exposing Dexter's insanely muscled torso. She then thrust her boob in Dexter's face. Instinctively, Dexter took her erect nipple in his mouth and sucked. Cindy released a full-throated moan of pleasure as her nipple expanded to full prominence wrapped in the warmth of Dexter's lips. She positioned her now dripping pussy against the head of Dexter's tremendous cock. She paused for just a moment, then thrust herself downward, and Dexter was inside of her. Cindy's second full-throated moan was joined by an equally full-throated, but much deeper one, from Dexter. Dexter's grips on Jed's wrists were like vices. Then he squeezed sending lancing pain through Jed's arms. The cry of pain escaped Jed's lips involuntarily. He thought his bones may have snapped. Then Dexter was gone, being led down the hallway by Cindy. Half the crowd was watching them go, while the other half looked down at Jed with a mixture of pity and horror. The only thing Jed knew was that he needed to get out of there. Now knowing where else to go, he leapt up and raced after Dexter and Cindy. He burst from the main entrance just as Cindy was closing the door of her car behind her. He could see Dexter's massive bulk in the passenger seat. Like he was caught in a nightmare, Jed ran to his car, jumped inside, and raced after Cindy and Dexter to the church parking lot. They did not notice him pull up nearby. He saw everything. He saw Cindy and Dexter kissing passionately. He saw Cindy rip off Dexter's clothing and her own. He saw her bury her head in Dexter's lap, her head momentarily disappearing, then bobbing into view, up and down, higher each time, until at the low point of her motion it almost looked from Jed's vantage point like she was kissing the rim of the car door, then bobbing upward revealing inch after inch of Dexter's massive cock visible over the door's rim. Jed's jaw dropped as Cindy, in one graceful maneuver, positioned herself over Dexter's erect penis and then thrust herself downward, taking all of it inside herself. The next five minutes were filled with the most furious sex Jed had ever beheld. They fucked like wild animals to the soundtrack of Cindy's melodious moans and Dexter's terrifying deep ones. The two of them completely filled the passenger seat of Cindy's car, which was bouncing up and down with the dangerous fury of a streetcar that has careened off-road at full speed. Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves with their hands against the car door and ceiling. Amidst their moans and grunts and the squealing of the car's shocks and brakes, Jed thought he heard the creaking of metal. He thought he saw the roof of the car and the passenger door buckle outward where Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves. After the most interminable five minutes of Jed's life, Cindy and Dexter came together, the pair of them roaring in unison for almost another minute. Finally, it was over. Cindy collapsed on Dexter's massive, muscled form, their panting subsiding into the deep slow breathing reserved for those who have just experienced ultimate physical bliss. Jed, overwhelmed, broke into tears, turned his car around, and sped away, sobbing...
  15. This is my first story. It's going to have bite sized chapters and very regular updates (most likely daily). This is a m/m superhero romance. The first two chapters are mostly set up, but after that every chapter has plenty of sexy muscle and feats of strength, so please stick with it! Chapter 1 It began as all the best love stories do: with terrorism. The 24th of March 2013 is much like any other day. Hugo Chavez recently died, triggering what would go on to become an economic crisis in Venezuela, the UN security council has just slammed North Korea with harsh new sanctions, Justin Timberlake is topping the charts with ‘Mirrors’, protestors are waving signs outside Parliament, protesting about something, pigeons are shitting, rain is pouring, and I'm on my way to work. The newly opened Shard is difficult to miss. It towers over London’s skyline, jutting into the clouds like the lair of a comic book villain. I make my way inside, flashing my ID as I go. ‘Jake Langley’, it says in large capital letters, along with an employee number and my date of birth. I only show it as a courtesy - the security guards have all memorised my face by now. I sometimes wonder what they think of me. Am I ‘that cute, fresh faced little pastry chef with the dimples’ or do they just see me as a child straight out of college, coasting by on boyish looks, with no clue what he’s doing? I’d like to think it was the former. I’d like to. But I don’t. I wish I was the kind of guy who had the guts to ask. The kind who knows he's good enough, who knows he's not going to be rejected or shut down. But even if I wasn't gay, I will never be that kind of guy. It's not in my nature. I'm not assertive or domineering. I smile, wave, and make pastry. That's my nature. I slip by in this hyper masculine world by being too small for anyone to see as a threat. And for the most part, it works. The kitchens still shine like the day they were installed, which wasn't that long ago. Most kitchens are crowded, starkly lit places where you can barely move an inch without bumping into someone or knocking something over, but not this one. Natural light pours through the floor-to-ceiling windows, treating us to a view of London that millions of people would kill for. But I'm not here for the views. Okay, maybe a little bit. But mostly, I'm here to do my job. I find my little corner and start preparing for the day’s guests. It's a Sunday, so we're expecting a lot of traffic. There isn’t an overpaid banker in London who doesn’t salivate over the idea of lunch at the Shard. Russian oligarchs, Saudi oil barons, British royalty, Colombian drug lords - we serve them all. I don’t care who they are or what they do. It's none of my business. It sounds like a simple, boring job - making pastry. You’d be surprised at how much there is to it. There’s a reason they have pastry chefs – this is a difficult thing to get right. It's always come easily to me. I find something calming about rolling out a sheet of puff, spreading on the butter, folding it over, and rolling it out again. There's a rhythm to it. My movements soon become mechanical and I can feel myself floating away into a distant world where I'm someone interesting, somewhere interesting, doing something interesting. The kitchen hums around me as the first orders come in. Pans clink, hobs fizzle, water gurgles as it boils. I can barely hear the orders being barked over it all. But I'm not really paying attention. Boom. I can feel a wave of pressure pass through my feet, up to my head, and down again. Everything is shaking; the walls, the floor, the windows. Pots rattle above my head on their hooks. I turn to see the kitchen staff frozen, eyeing one another with pointed glares. I don't think I've ever seen this room so quiet. “What was that?” I hear one of them whisper, his voice carrying clear across the room. No one answers. Was it an earthquake? It couldn’t be. Earthquakes aren’t instantaneous, they're gradual. Then it comes again, much louder. BOOM. I don’t know if it's the ringing in my ears or the shaking beneath my feat, but I'm suddenly hunched over a table, flour covering my hands, gasping for breath. I don't know how long I spend there, trying to comprehend what's going on. It must be a minute or two, at least. My daze is broken as an alarm whirrs into life, high pitched and screaming. Red lights flash. All at once, the shock turns to chaos. BOOM. BOOM. BOOM. They're coming faster now, from all over the building. I can feel them in my bones. While others run for the doors, I huddled under my table. What the hell is going on? My eyes drift to the windows, where black smoke is billowing up past our floor, carrying dust and paper. Fuck. I watched 9/11 unfold on live TV and I was here when they locked down London during the 7/7 attacks. It's impossible to ignore the reality of what's going on. This is a terrorist attack. I can see dark shapes floating past outside, just beyond the smoke. Choppers. News choppers. When I had dreamed of appearing on TV, I was thinking more along the lines of Deal or No Deal, not this. Anything but this. I'm now alone in the kitchen. I don't know when that happened. I presume everyone else has fled. My gaze flickers to the open door as I try to decide what to do. Maybe if I run now, I could get out before the building collapses. Or maybe the lower floors are experiencing the worst of it, and I'm best waiting up here while the blaze is brought under control. Is there anything here I could turn into a parachute? No, I scold myself. That’s pointless and stupid. I’d never break through those windows anyway. Turning on my phone, I check the BBC. The first result is a live video of the Shard, burning in a dozen places. The news anchors are speaking but I can’t hear a word of it. I watch the screen in horror as the fire begins to creep outward from the explosion sites. One of them is pretty close to this kitchen. Placing my hands on the ground, I feel warmth. There’s a rumbling sensation. Something is crackling not far from our door. As fast as I can, I slam it shut, backing away with a hiss as the handle burns my skin, leaving it red and blotchy. Now there’s smoke trickling in through the vents and the air is getting hazy. Pulling a wet cloth over my mouth, I run around the kitchen and turn on all the taps and block all the drains. They overflow one by one, spilling out onto the floor until there’s a pool of water an inch deep. This won’t save me, but it might slow the spread. It’s getting seriously hot in here. I clutch my burned hands around the wet cloth, which eases the pain, but nothing can stop the coughing fits. There’s soot clogging my lungs and in my eyes, causing them to water uncontrollably. The air is so thick now that I can barely see from one end of the room to the other. My only sign that the door has buckled is the red tongues of flame licking at the ceiling. At the same time, I’m hit by a wave of heat so overwhelming that my only option is to curl up on the floor and cover my face as I feel the skin of my back start to blister. Then something astonishing happens. Something so unusual that I wonder if I’m hallucinating. There's a silhouette visible through the smoke. A man. He's enormous, and seems completely unphased by the fire caressing every inch of his body. His eyes find me on the floor, and a look of relief flits across his face. I blink, and he’s suddenly leaning over me. How did he move so fast? I open my mouth to ask, but only a ragged cough comes out. Two huge arms gently scoop me up. I press my face into his chest to escape the heat. Somehow even in the middle of a burning skyscraper, his touch makes me feel safe. Protected. Isn’t that strange? I hear the sound of shattering glass, feel a rush of cold air on my neck. The arms wrap more tightly around me. The lurching in my stomach tells me we’re moving, and I try to look around, but one hand on the back of my head keeps me locked to his chest. As the adrenaline fades, my body starts to scream in pain. I’ve never felt such agony. It’s only a matter of time before blackness is creeping into my vision, clouding my mind. And then I’m gone.
  16. mxduffield

    dominance New Man of the House

    My two weeks business trip to Australia ended two days earlier, so I decided to surprise my wife. I planned to leave my luggage at home and then go for groceries to make a nice dinner for Janet. I entered the house and shoved my suitcase to the corner. Slowly I closed the door and went to the kitchen. “I didn’t know you were coming home earlier today”, a deep manly voice came from the living room making me wince. I turned around to see a man coming from the living room. He stopped and leaned on the wall. “Who the hell are you?” I asked with my voice cracking. The man was huge and he was wearing only a pair of gray gym shorts. “Oh, you must be Janet’s husband. Weren’t you supposed to be on the trip in Australia?”, he stared at me with a smile on his face. I glanced over his body. The guy must’ve been around 6’5” cause I barely reached over his shoulders with my pretty average height of 5’8”. And he was twice as wide as I was. He had huge veiny arms, boulder shoulders, a meaty chest and defined six-pack. I felt the familiar sense of intimidation that always haunted me when I compared myself to bigger men. Thick stubble was covering the guy’s face — I’d never been able to grow some facial hair. I straightened my back and tried to regain my composure. “Y...yes, I’m Tim. And who are you? And w… why are you in my house?” “I’m Matt. And I’m kinda like sleeping with you wife, while you’re away”, stepped to me and put out his big hand to shake with me. I automatically stepped back and bumped into a wall. “Are… are you joking? You tell me, my wife has been cheating on me, and then you want to shake hands with me?” I was trying to sound confident but my voice was betraying me. “And you still have the arrogance to… to stay in my house?” I was almost screaming in a high-pitched voice. “Get… get out of my house!” I had barely finished my sentence, when Matt my neck and pressed me against the wall. His hand was so big that it easily encircled my small neck. “I won’t let some runt to talk to me in such a manner”. I grabbed his huge forearm with my hands and tried to push it away but he was too strong for me. I felt how his hand squeezed around my neck and my feet started dangling in the air. He easily lifted me up with his single hand and now my eyes were on the same level as his. “Do you have any problems with me fucking you wife?”, he said that with his face just a few inches away from mine. I wasn’t able to say anything and was just looking at Matt with fear in my eyes. I was at his complete mercy. “That’s your fault, Timmy. You’re too pathetic to satisfy her. I don’t even understand why she would marry such a wimp as you?” He released me and I fell to the floor. “Stand up!” he commanded and I followed his order. Matt ripped my shirt apart and threw it away. He collared me around the neck with his huge hand and led me over to the big mirror. I look at the reflection. I looked like a boy next to Matt’s powerful, muscular physique. I stared in the mirror at Matt’s bulging pectorals, his thick veiny biceps, massive veiny forearms and washboard abs. I felt completely intimidated by his presence. “You see, why Janet needs me. You’re not a man enough to satisfy her. You’re so small and weak, Timmy”. What Matt said gave me a shiver of fear and jealousy… And I knew he was referring to more than my physique. Then he turned to me and laid his hand on my tiny shoulder. “Timmy, let us have a man-to-man talk… or better to say man-to-boy talk”, he smirked. “Girls want a confident and dominant Man who can protect them, not a puny submissive boy. Look at me”, he raised his left arm and flexed it slowly, bringing his huge bicep into a massive head. I stared at his arm with awe and fear. “Go ahead, boy, feel it!”, he commanded with a voice that didn’t allow for any argument. I put both of my small hands on Matt’s huge bicep and felt its hardness. “It’s awesome”, I said instinctively and continued running my hands over Matt’s arm. It was so big I wasn’t even able to enclose my hands together. “You like that, huh?” Matt said proudly. “Maybe women aren’t your bag…” I didn’t answer anything. But I thought about that. I had always been very insecure about myself. And whenever I was on the beach or at the pool I really enjoyed examining the bigger guys’ bodies. I had always thought I was just jealous about them and just wanted to have the same body. But maybe Matt was right? Maybe I was really attracted to them? No, that’s so stupid — I like girls. At that moment I realized my fingers were still stroking over Matt’s muscular arm. Without a word Matt wrapped his big arm around my slim waist and lifted me up. He then carried me to the bathroom. There he placed me on the feet in front of him, grabbed my head from behind and pushed it into his hairy armpit. “Lick it, boy!” At that moment I realized a feeling of vulnerability and helplessness and I wanted to please that man. Matt pulled my head from his pit and looked me directly into the eyes. He leaned to me, bringing his lips closer to my mouth. I tried to push him away but he just turned and pressed me against the wall. I was completely in his power. Matt’s big lips covered my small mouth as he kissed me roughly while I was still struggling to get free. The roughness of his stubbly face hurt my smooth-shaven face but that also brought me the sense of Matt’s overpowering masculinity and my vulnerability.At that moment I realized I didn’t have to struggle to play masculine role… like I did it with Janet. I could just relax and let Matt be the man. Finally, Matt straightened up, still holding the back of my head. He then pressed my face in between his huge pecs. I kissed and licked his strong chest, when Matt flexed it and started rubbing my face against it. I couldn’t believe how strong his pecs were. My hands ran over his huge lats to his back. tried to squeeze his muscles but they all were rock hard. “Very well, boy. You’re doing just fine. And it seems so natural for you to worship a big muscular man”, Matt laughed and let me go. “Now, strip!” “What? No!” I stepped back while my mind got clearer for a moment. “Sorry, but that’s…”, I didn’t finish the sentence when I saw how Matt clenched his fist and rubbed it against my bare smooth stomach. The threat of the size and power of Matt’s fist terrified me… “Strip! NOW!”, he said angrily. “And don’t make me repeat it again, Timmy”. I quickly kicked off my loafers, unbuckled the belt and pulled my pants down. Just now I realised that all that time my cock was already fully erect at it’s 5.5 inches and my brief had a few stains of precum. “That’s better, boy”, he looked down on my briefs. “You seem to be excited”. I tried to cover my bulge with my hands. He leaned over me and patted me on the cheek. “Now, let’s have a look what you have there”, he reached down to my briefs and ripped them off me. Now, I was standing entirely nude in front of that muscle god. I felt a wild surge of erotic fear and pleasure as I glanced in the mirror and saw us standing next to each other. “Oh, shit, you’re so big”, I gasped with admiration. “That’s right! You should admire my masculinity. Look, your thighs are smaller than my biceps“, he leaned down and flexed his huge arm next to my thighs. Then he pulled his own shorts down. “That’s how many legs should look like! Touch them!” I obeyed his order. My fingers stroked over his veiny thighs. While still caressing his legs with my one hand, I reached down to my dicklet with the other one. At that moment Matt shoved me back making me fall on the floor and leaned on the glass shower divider. “You’re not gonna touch your small dicklet unless I tell you so, understand?” I nodded “Yes, sorry” and lowered my eyes looking at his feet. “Good boy. But you call me sir, now” “Yes, Sir”, I answered while still sitting on the floor. “Now, on your knees, faggot!” I stood on my knees and my face was just a few inches away from his crotch. “Pull them down!” I reached for his briefs and slowly pulled them down. I exposed his 7-inch-long semi-hard cock dangling between his massive thighs. Matt grabbed his cock and slapped it over my face a few times making him grow to 9 inches. Then pressed it against my mouth, “Open your mouth, fag!”. I opened and felt how his huge cock stretched my lips. Matt thrusted it deep down my throat making my choke. He began moving his ass and hips swinging his cock from side to side, tossing me like a doll. I could feel the veins on his huge manhood throbbing inside my mouth. It grew even bigger and must’ve been around 10.5 inches now and in girth as big as mine wrist. I enjoyed that feeling of humiliation. Suddenly, Matt pulled his cock out of my mouth and burst aiming on my face. After 10 hard shots my face was completely covered in his warm cum that was dropping down on my chest. Matt laughed looking at me. “Now, who is my little bitch, Timmy?” “I am, Sir. I am you little bitch and you’re my Master. And I love it to be owned and used by you, Sir” “Good boy. Now, I’m gonna have a quick shower and you go prepare a nice dinner, Janet’s gonna be home soon”, he turned around and stepped into the shower. “Oh, and as soon as you’re ready with dinner, move your staff from the master bedroom to the guest room”. “Yes, Sir”, I stood up and left the bathroom leaving my master alone.
  17. londonboy

    m/m Total Control

    The first sounds of wood cracking make the mouths of each man drop open in shock. They had known it was coming, but there was something in the deep recesses of their brains that made them want to doubt it – to build up the excitement. They liked to think I might not be able to do it. This increases the thrill of it all. A few small slivers of wood sprinkle down to the floor as the sound of splintering continues. The sturdy piece of sports equipment being totally defenseless in this battle. It’s just a wooden bat and two hands. But it’s what those two hands are doing to the bat that makes the small group gasp. It’s not held over a knee or an extra padded head – no, the bat is held straight out by two hands keeping it even with the six pairs of watching eyes. Watching without blinking. Who would want to miss a thing. Wood can be so loud as it is slowly destroyed. I smile – making the men moan, for they realize how easy this is for me. Suddenly, the side of the bat snaps open and jagged shards of wood fan out in protest at being so brutally broken. The six do not breathe . . . time stands still for all of them. It’s a mixture of pure adoration of the strength feat displayed before them and a desire to not let their body give in to the need for release that has been building. My strong hands twist the bat at the same time that I pull – wood struggling loudly to still hold on. It’s no use, though. The bat has lost. Chunks of wood fall to the ground as the once strong piece of gear, and sometimes weapon, is completely ripped in two. The ease with which this has all been done astounds the onlookers. I am happy we still have six dry crotches. I like it when the fun lasts a long time. I like the idea of grown men’s balls turning blue from willing their bodies to not ejaculate. I love that they, too, want to wait. Shocked looks of disbelief and soft, incoherent mumblings of doubt as I put the two shattered pieces of wood together pleases me even more. Each man is now completely oblivious to the fact that there are six of them watching. They feel as if they are alone with me. They are the only one beholding this special show of power. Everyone knows the most important rule of this unusual treat – there is to be no touching of private parts unless the okay is given. A side thrill for myself – controlling them in this way. I can tell it is actually painful to abstain from groping, stroking, or yanking – yet, every man obeys as if his life depended on it. Even in the midst of agony, they want to delay gratification. My record is five spewing at the same time. It always seems that there is one man with almost superhuman resolve to hold out longer than anyone else. However, there has never been anyone to last our entire time together without shooting. The record of actual number of orgasms during a session was set by a husky college football player – he offered four loads in the span of our three hours together. No one has come close to beating – forgive the pun – that display of manly virility and endurance. He had to be carried from the room – even hours later, however, his body was just to wrecked to move on its own. When the two halves of the bat begin to splinter in my powerful grasp, the men begin to comprehend the full extent of my power. I watch as I become much more to them than a showman . . . they begin to view me as almost god-like. My chest has swollen to an unfathomable size as the doubled wood begins to crack apart. They want desperately to touch me . . . but that is also something that is forbidden. Imagining what my hard muscles feel like, I know, doesn’t come close to the real thing – but someone might get hurt if their arm was near the splintering wood. I also believe no one would be able to prevent themselves from spewing if they felt my marbleized body. Since I am already pumped with adrenaline and warmed up from breaking the bat in two, destroying the two combined pieces comes even easier. Moans of lustful pleasure erupt from the group as two pieces become four – the bat now a pile of kindling at my feet. The explosion of sound as wood succumbed to my power was deafening, but the grunts of approval echo even louder in the room when I am done. My expanded pecs are now heaving – lightly covered in sweat that sparkles within the heavy fur that cascades over the bulging mounds. My nipples jut out invitingly, causing all six men to wet their lips with their tongues over and over. Each man had been able to hold the bat prior to the show. Watching their minds verify the thing’s density, weight, and supposed strength was part of what I liked most about these events. It made the reality of what I was going to do for them that much more exciting – and they remembered how indestructible the bat had felt in their hands as they looked at the scraps now on the floor. It takes them a while to catch up, to fully understand what my bulging arms – now jacked from the display of power – had done. I always give the men a few minutes to let the severity of my strength sink in – and to give their crotches a much-needed rest. I am the consummate showman – having learned exactly how to edge a guy to the brink of explosion and then giving him the chance to let the excitement recede like a wave going back out into the ocean. Prolonged release was my middle name. I controlled cocks as easily as I destroyed wood. Everyone’s eyes bounced in time with my chest – heaving up and down. It took a lot of strength to demolish the bat, but I also made it much more dramatic than it actually was – as a way of increasing the inner build-up within each man. I promised the kind of earth-shattering splatter that made grown men become dizzy and need to lie down – and never had I not delivered. No man looked me in the eye, they were too mesmerized by my mammoth pecs. I grabbed the metal bar – the length of a pool cue and as thick as a rolling pin – that was leaning against the wall. The surprise, doubt, and lustful excitement doubled on each face. A baseball bat was child’s play compared to this chunk of steel and every man knew it. My grin got bigger and slightly more devilish than before. I watched as each guy seriously questioned what my actions insinuated I was going to do. Surely there was no way, they all thought, which was exactly what I wanted. Wood was one thing, but hard thick metal was made specifically not to be easily manhandled. I was viewed as way too cocky if I thought I was going to do damage to the substantial bar in my hands. Again, the thing was held out for the men to hold – the six of them taking it in their hands and me watching the bar dip downward as they took on the weight. What I held easily, would have been almost impossible for one of them, alone, and was still a strain for all six. I grabbed the bar back – my hands about the same distance apart on the thing as if I were breaking a baguette in two. The ends of the long thing stuck out as wide as the combined shoulders of the men. Sometimes, I wore an old, tighter-than-hell t-shirt as I did my next feat – just to let the thing be ripped to shreds as my body ballooned from the effort of what I was doing. Today, however, I had decided this particular audience was more interested in thick veins popping up all over my body and seeing my wet matted fur darken as I displayed my strength. I had made the right choice – I saw that I had a little group of fur-lovers. Wood, being ripped in two, screams loudly as it’s broken, but the high-pitched screeching of metal being manipulated in ways that it was never intended to move is definitely much more of a thrill. To many men, the destruction of wood by a man’s big arms is feasible, but the destruction of really thick steel – something that is used to keep skyscraper’s standing – in the same manner is the stuff of superhero movies. This time, there is much more doubt in the eyes staring at me. This makes me extremely happy as my arm muscles explode and my face starts to darken from exertion. The first loud sound the steel emits sends the room into chaos. Hands desperately want to tweak nipples, clamp down on balls, or start moving up and down on hard cocks. There’s also a sudden fear that envelopes the group – grown men realizing they are in the midst of someone much more powerful than them, even put together. It’s that slight nervous panic that gets my juices flowing the hardest – and even makes my strength increase. These men are starting to wonder if they have bitten off more than they can chew. They sense that I could do some serious damage to them if I wanted to – and even in the midst of that dread, they get even more excited. There’s the possibility of much more destruction and that turns them on. All of this intense contemplation, however, stops as soon as the metal bar starts to bend. The men have no idea where to stare – the growing arms, biceps becoming insanely big from tension, the bulging pecs growing massive right in front of them, or the middle of the metal bar as it starts to bump upward because it can no longer withstand the power in my grip. The room is filled with the shrieking of metal having to do what it does not want to do. Six uncovered cocks quiver back and forth from the shrill sound and the sight of steel being weaker than my monstrous biceps. It’s clear, suddenly, that one poor guy will not last. The volcano that is the tip of his cock erupts, his eyes roll up into his head, and his body – stiffened like a board – falls over like a tall tree falling in the forest. His body convulses on the floor as his orgasm continues, even though he is now unconscious. Not one of the other men stops to check on or even look at the downed soldier. They don’t want to miss a thing and they know that each of them will go the path of their overwhelmed comrade at some point. The man just couldn’t take it anymore, that was clear from his deep short moan – ending in a loud gasp – and intense vacuum stomach as his balls blasted juice out his cannon like a Las Vegas fountain. Another rule is that every man must be totally nude. I like to see what my show is doing to their body and it’s a lot more pleasurable if they’re totally uncovered. At first, every guy that partakes of my show is embarrassed and self-conscious of his nudity and that of the other guests. That, however, dissipates as soon as I remove my shirt and reveal my bulging, cut-from-marble body. You can’t be self-conscious when you are so turned on by another guy’s body that you forget your own. Each man certainly feels inadequate and small, but that goes away, too, as soon as I start showing off my strength. I look down to affirm that my first victim is still breathing – can’t have a reputation of causing heart failure or cardiac arrest. He’s certainly still alive, still ejaculating, and has the biggest grin on his face – all, even while unconscious. I am constantly amazed how weak most men are when it comes to holding back an orgasm. The dick definitely controls a man’s body, however. It’s not the brain and it’s certainly not the heart. It’s the thing that can make a man’s eyes disappear in his head and his body shake uncontrollably. It’s the one thing – the cock - that can’t be controlled no matter how hard one tries. I love a guy that thinks he won’t get hard during one of my shows. That man is usually the one that shoots rigid the fastest. But even if, by some miracle, a guy doesn’t get a boner just from seeing my huge muscled torso, I can always count on that snapping of wood, as I destroy the bat, to make his cock stand at attention. It’s just the way of the world – strength displays electrify men. That’s why we love the Hulk and Thor. It’s why movies and television shows about Hercules are always so popular. It’s even why we loved Lurch on The Addams Family and Herman Munster – they were super strong and they didn’t even know it. Power demands attention . . . applause – and that’s what a hard-on basically is, your body saying thank you. It’s a man’s way of saying he really, really likes something. My buddy on the floor is now lying in a fetal position and is clearly dreaming of me, by the look on his face. I’m glad I could make his day. When the two sides of the metal bar come together I feel the kind of exuberant satisfaction a normal guy might feel doing something as simple as hitting a homerun. I’ve bent metal like it was nothing more than string cheese. I can tell that two more admirers are about to explode. I know just what will send them over the edge, too. Two massive arms making steel do their bidding is hot as hell, but then when those two arms twist the steel together – making the two ends into one, well that is a whole other level of excitement. I made it look like I was simply twisting a tie that holds the container of a loaf of bread in place. Metal being squeezed together and turned so it looked like only yarn being twirled together. No one in the room was breathing. The metal bar was still screaming from the abuse I was handing out. And, as planned, it became too much for the two guys who had been teetering on the edge of detonation for a while. I love it when I can cause an onlooker to shoot so hard that his cum hits my body – across the room. Sticky white man-milk splattered against my hard abs as one man screamed with the power of his orgasm. He sent semen missiles so hard across the empty space between us that it sounded like fists hitting a punching bag when they landed. I was duly impressed by his pecker power. The man’s face turned a deep purple as three huge volleys of cum blasted at me. The other man’s cock was sticking straight up, so his man-honey sprayed across his own chest, hitting his chin because of his thrusting power. It was easy to see that both men were going to collapse as soon as they were done squirting. The one guy shooting the length of the room made a thick noticeable path of fresh cum on the floor between his body and mine – like an arrow pointing to what had caused his explosion. It was almost sweet to see both men crumple happily to the floor at the same time – smiles of pure bliss on each of their faces and their arms around each other. They were sound asleep in seconds. Three sets of eyes still watched every big muscle on me move. The remaining men had pleading looks on their faces and I couldn’t tell if they wanted me to put them out of their misery and do something to make them explode, or if they wanted me to prolong their agony even more. I knew some men loved to be edged to the point where they could no longer feel their balls or cock – everything down there was just some numb raw exposed nerve too overwhelmed to respond. I was still twisting metal into a spiral, but I knew if I took a step forward with my big body one, two, or all three of them would erupt like matching volcanoes. I was twice the size of each of them. My flexed gun made their heads look like something as small as bottle caps. They were each glued to watching my thick, strong fingers messing up metal as if it were just warm clay. Every now and then their eyes would move to the bulging mass of either biceps fueling the destruction. The screeching of the metal was only equaled by the heavier breathing coming from the now smaller group of admirers. If they had been dogs, their tongues would have been hanging out, saliva would have been dripping to the floor, and their tails would have been wagging hard. As it was, each man’s dick was leaking pre-cum in big white, milky globs. I had simply built up too much pressure in their balls for their cocks to not let off some steam. I looked at the cocks displayed in front of me as I continued to easily twist metal. I realized it was a good thing that I kept my jeans on, for if I had unveiled the giant log between my legs the feeling of inadequacy it would have caused in each of the men might have completely deflated their hard-ons. Men will often deny that they compare the size of their penis to others, but they’d be lying. It is something all men do. It’s like guys that make discouraging remarks about the freakishly big arms of some bodybuilder just to hide the fact that they immediately feel their own arms as fragile and tiny. I’ve found it’s true with every muscle – not just arms. I especially find men staring at my giant hands and seeing in their eyes a mixture of jealousy and a feeling of being less than. Most guys, when I’m around, put their hands behind their backs so no one near will compare the sizes. What they say about big hands is true – just look at the bulge in my jeans, which the small group of men keep doing. It’s like they’re trying to see if the thing is for real. I can’t help but feeling a little more powerful – even more than I already do – when I see that my fat log of a cock is three times, maybe four, bigger than the largest one in front of me – and that’s before I’m even hard. My jeans really don’t hide a thing, but it helps to prevent the guys from feeling too small. I’m done twisting the metal bar. It looks like one huge scary corkscrew. I think how nice it would be to have a bottle of wine large enough for this newly, man-made, specific tool. A big bottle for a big man – yeah, as it should be. I look at the three men in front of me and smile. They seem to get nervous and I realize it’s because I possibly look like I might do them harm. That is not my intent. I merely want to let them know that I am having as much fun as they are, but my smile might come across as a little devious. Showing my strength off for guys is like the most orgasmic experience I can have without actually cumming. I thump the twisted metal in my palm loudly – like a teacher might swat a ruler. It’s time to make the steel bar into nothing but a big metal blob. I grab both ends and, with great ease, quickly bring them together – the thing screaming because it has no power to say no. I keep grabbing ends and bending them together – even when the bar is now four and five layers thick. Soon, there is simply a mass of twisted metal compressed together into something the size of a milk carton. I keep squeezing and pressing until two things happen. First, my body has ballooned into a freakish morph of the hugeness I was to begin with. The strength it has taken to destroy the bar has tensed every muscle on my upper body. I am a bulging mass of perfection. Secondly, the metal is now compressed into a round mass the size of a softball. Grunts of determination let me know one of my remaining admirers is ready to give in to his impending orgasm. I look up – having previously been entranced by what my own hands had done to the metal, since I could tell it was getting easier, and find the largest of the six men with a forehead popping with veins and a body almost as tensed as mine. He is huffing and puffing loudly as he fights to keep from shooting. His arms are still behind him – not daring to grab himself since those were the rules. His cock is throbbing up and down, uncontrollably, as it openly fights the man’s desire to not explode. The poor guy – his body desperately wanted release, but he also wanted to prolong the inevitable ecstasy for many more minutes. He was struggling something awful to not let his cock win – but we all knew the ending of this story. As usual, a man’s tool controlled everything. The bellow that came from his mouth as he dumped his substantial load into a pool on the floor was deafening. He looked like some Italian fountain spewing forth. I kind of thought it would be fun to have some coins to throw into the puddle of juice and make a wish. The dude came for quite a long time. Even the remaining two guys turned to admire how much spunk the guy shot from his body. He was the true definition of a ‘gusher.’ Soon, however, his crotch continued to buck forward, but nothing came out of his cannon. He was just jerking blanks by this point. This continued for a while, however – his body still too excited to quit. The guy was just staring at my arms and convulsing, completely upright. And then he just suddenly stopped and crumpled to the floor. A pile of spent, happy manhood – dreaming of my muscle and what it could do. I dropped the destroyed metal blob on the floor and it didn’t bounce or roll away. It just hit with a heavy thud and sat there. I wished one of the remaining two guys would have tried to pick it up, so they’d see just how heavy it was, but they were too busy watching my heaving chest. Their heads bouncing up and down along with my monstrous pecs – as if in time with some unheard tune. I flexed the huge things in a roll that started from the bottom and went up. Their eyes followed suit. So, six little men came to see the muscle show and now there were just two. The remaining guys seemed in pretty good shape, like they could have a few extra bits thrown into my routine and still last until the finale. I raised my arms slowly – both men gasping as they realized what was happening. I made my biceps swell enormously as I flexed them hard. Eyes widened, tongues hung out, drool dropped to the floor, and two hard cocks leaked more pre-cum. Muscled peaks reaching for the ceiling were just such a big turn on for most men. It was mainly because these two had seen what my arms could do, but it was also because the sight of huge, hard, bulging arms was so synonymous with manliness. I had the kind of guns that made shirtsleeves panic and even heavy material look really scared. I had been doing an unscientific study on what the connection between massive guns and hard dicks must be. The two little ones in front of me had followed the pattern of my observations with perfection. My flexed arms made them whimper like dogs waiting for a treat. Seeing huge biceps caused a need to touch themselves even more than when I was destroying metal. There was just something about giant flexed peaks that made normal, rational men become completely submissive and desperately want to grope, kiss, lick, and feel the hardness. My entire colossal body enthralled them, but it was my arms that made them go mad the most. I, of course, got off on it even more than them. I could see how their small, stick-like limbs were but a fraction of the size of mine. That more-than-obvious size difference – that show of tremendous power even when just standing in front of them and not flexing – was enough to make my balls ache with a need to dominate them. And I could dominate without touching them or saying a word – that was the cool thing. My size put them in their rightful place – it was that simple. They had to turn their heads upward to look at me and their gaze could not take in all of my wide expanse unless they turned their heads side to side. Being this immense demanded submission without a need for rough talk or physical intimidation. They metaphorically handed over their lunch money simply because they couldn’t see my face over the thickness of my pecs if they had been standing close to me. I showed off purely by being, just by standing there – and that gave me much pleasure. My big guns were still flexed and the guys were still whimpering. I dropped my arms and shook them out a little, just to let the un-tensed hard thickness bounce a little. Eyes never left my giant mounds. These two fellas were doing quite well, I was impressed. Their cocks were loaded and ready for firing, but both men were ready for the next part of my show. I knew we were about to enter the failsafe part of the evening. No man had ever made it through the next phase without losing total control of his body. I knew the limitations of my admirers. I knew how to make a cock spew even if its owner didn’t. I was the master of making balls offer me their thick adoring juice even if a guy fully intended to hold it all in. This body was built for milking dudes completely – emptying them until their eyes screamed ‘thank you’ in response to the pleasure I bestowed. I took a few steps forward. As I did, I reached up with both hands and pinched my already hard nubs, poking deliciously out like thick sausages. Daddy needed some loving. It was time for them to physically become part of the act. I knew, more than likely, the thrill for me would be short-lived. Most men couldn’t last very long once they actually came in contact with what they’d been worshipping from a distance for so long. To look at enormous muscle was one thing, but to feel it – to know how hard and thick it was on an extremely personal level – became too much for even most veteran muscle worshippers. I continued to twist my nipples hard as I towered over the two men – having to lean my head forward a little to look at them. Neither guy had grabbed his cock so far – usually me bringing my body this close made a guy finally give up and start pounding his meat for release. There was just something about the heat, the aroma, the beast-like presence my body gave off when a guy was close to it. I could sneak up behind a guy, quietly, and within seconds – if not instantly – he was aware that something gigantic and over-the-top masculine had suddenly moved close. It’s like your body knowing when a dark cloud takes away the sun for a few seconds or when you stand near a skyscraper and sense how tall it really is. My size permeated a room like an elephant had just entered. Both men seemed to realize what I was about to offer. Their faces were full of gratitude, lust, and sheer awe-struck fear from my immense bulk being this close to them. I pinched harder and pulled my nips outward – stretching them, painfully, just to offer a little more warmth to the nubs as I let go. I wrapped my big hands around the back of their smaller-than-my-palms heads and pulled them forward. Lips parted, breathing ceased, tongues came out, and faces lit up like Christmas trees as my areolas inched toward them. I was a king bestowing a huge reward to two peasants. I was the candy maker offering the entire warehouse full of treats to two children. I was the muscle god offering a taste of his immensity to his adoring worshippers. The entire reason I didn’t offer bodily contact early on in the show was reinforced as soon as mouths latched onto my humongous pecs. It proved to be instantly too much for one of my remaining fans. His face had not expected my muscle to feel like concrete. He had also not expected to immediately feel so small and weak. I was simply too enormous to take when a guy got this close. The dude’s hands pressed against my cobblestoned abs – his first mistake. His eyes looked upward over the massive ballooning of my pec and beheld the furry stubble across the bottom of my face. And his lips, the doors of breath, sucked in air as the tight marble-like skin re-emphasized what he already knew – I was powerful beyond his wildest imagination. I was Superman and he was the adoring Jimmy Olsen – small, weak, unable to fully grasp the strength of the being in front of him. The realization that I had worked out for many years to build the kind of body that could destroy baseball bats and metal bars so easily became complete, fully understood, and much more of a known fact as soon as his lips and hands met my body. My obvious power made him instantly feel weak and small, but, at the same time, it released a raging storm of emotion and jubilation within him. He pushed his hard cock against my bulging, rock-like thigh and rubbed ever-so-slightly against my tight jeans. That was all she wrote for him. Hot, gooey, dense cum jetted from his dickhead and covered my giant thigh – making it look like someone had poured a gallon of cream down my leg. Since he was basically pressed up against my immovable body, the guy didn’t flop around that much as he ejaculated. His body just pushed into mine harder and harder as he came – making him shoot even more as he realized I didn’t move and my muscles didn’t even indent a little where he pounded me. It was like light paper meeting concrete – it was easy to see which would bounce away. I felt his body banging against me, but it was the same annoying feeling a fly might cause. I smiled down at him over my enormous pec. I wanted his last thoughts before sleep to be my handsome face and my hard body. Suddenly, he stopped. His eyes stayed open, his mouth was still latched on to my nip, and he remained upright. I could tell, however, that he was out like a light. He had gone to muscle heaven with the four other guys on the floor. Meanwhile, my last admirer was still sucking away on my other nipple, like a baby that’s just woken up from a long night and is hungry like a wolf. I reached up and put my hand on the back of the head of the guy that was passed out. I squeezed a little and pulled back, loving the popping sound as his mouth left my pec. I moved my arm out, so the dude was positioned over two of the other guys and then I let go. He fell slowly down onto the pile of men, immediately curling up, happily. And now we were down to just one muscle worshipper. I could tell he was a little firecracker – built like a fireplug, short and stocky. He was actually standing on his tip-toes so his mouth could reach my nipple. I put an arm around his body and lifted him up, so he didn’t have to stretch so much. He moaned in appreciation without taking his mouth away. The guy’s hands caressed and punched my abs as he sucked away. He knew that touching me was fair game – now that I had latched his mouth onto my pec. He had his eyes tightly closed and I could tell he was willing himself to not spew any time soon. It was amazing that he could feel so much of my hard-muscled body and not lose control. I was duly impressed. I’m sure he realized I could make him squirt any time I wanted to, but we both wanted this to last. I’m sure he was very grateful that I was allowing things to go on his body’s timeline. How could I not, I was loving the fact that he could hold out this long. It was amazing that I knew so much about this guy and, yet, we never exchanged a word. I could just easily sense all that he was thinking and feeling. He was loving the fact that I was holding his body against mine – with his feet off the ground. He was over the moon excited about getting to suck on my hairy, thick nipple. And finally, even though he still didn’t touch himself, he could rub his hard cock against my giant muscled thigh to edge himself on even more. Now that it was just one guy, my immense body seemed to dwarf him even much more than it really did. The dude looked tiny and so breakable surrounded by my big arm. I squeezed him tightly, just to make sure he was real and not some kind of large doll. He moaned in response and my cock thickened as I marveled at how small he looked compared to just my biceps. He was still sucking away, as if that was the only way he could get his sustenance. I compressed my big gun again – loving how the action automatically caused the same response in the guy, a big moan every single time. I felt his little hard-on rubbing up and down against my tensed thigh, with its striations, veins, and hardness. His fists kept smacking into my abs every now and then, a loud noise echoing through the room. I felt the punches, but they seemed more like child’s play than a grown man hitting me. I could tell this last dude was a strength pig. He got off on my body’s ability to withstand him belting me. I knew he loved the muscles, but he loved what they could do a lot more. That made me like him the most. I was a strength pig, too. Only, I was the one with the power. I was the one getting off on the fact that my strength made this guy crazy – crazy enough to throw punches until his knuckles were bruised. And through it all, he just kept on sucking on my teat like it was the fountain of youth and he was nearing one-hundred years of age. It was crazy. The dude was clearly a lot older than me. That should have made him the boss, the dominant one, the leader – but I was simply three times his size and made him forfeit any claim of being in charge. He yielded his power to the muscle boy who was easily holding him in the air. He would have sensed the alpha-ness in me even if I had been in the next room. My size and bulk seemed to fill any void long before I arrived. It’s as if the ground and walls shook as I moved. I was very much aware of how my massiveness caused rooms to feel claustrophobic and how people gave me a wider berth when I approached. It was as if they were all little row-boats and I was an ocean liner in the same harbor. It was important to stay out of my path . . . or my wake. I looked at his tiny hand pressed against the pec he wasn’t sucking on – taking a break from punches. My own hand could cover his two or three times. That realization thrilled me very much and I squeezed his body tighter and longer than before. His moan lasted until I lessened the hug. And, still, the guy slurped loudly at my pec. My nipple registered pleasure, which pulsed down to my dick, as well. The crotch of my jeans was getting tight as I started hardening huge. I contemplated freaking the guy out by undoing my pants and letting my monster cock free, but I quickly realized he wouldn’t have left my pec long enough to notice my enormous dong. He was too busy trying to somehow suck some of my DNA into his body – so he might grow a little. I already radiated so much testosterone that I knew it emboldened him and made him much braver in his actions – hence the earlier pounding of his fist into my abs. It’s like some of my masculinity could be breathed in by him just from being so near. I got off on being so much bigger than the man, there was no secret to that. But I also loved how my size made him lose control. I bet he was some kind of corporate boss, used to ordering men around and expecting everyone to jump any time he told them to. But in this room, he was a little puppy submitting to the alpha who toyed with him easily. I could make him cower if I wanted to – with nothing more than a growl and an intense flex of my huge body. Knowing that fact was good enough, though. I didn’t need to do it. I would let the man have as much fun as he wanted – he deserved it. All of the men did. I looked over at the five still happily in slumber-mode on the floor. Everyone in this room was happy, especially me. Soon I would have caused six explosive orgasms – making a group of men happy beyond their wildest dreams. That’s what I was made to do. That’s why I had pumped enough iron over the years to probably have moved a small mountain. I made muscle fantasies come true. I also got off by showing off. I’d certainly be the seventh orgasm of the night – that was for sure. And I’d make sure to cover them with my hot, thick, fire-hose-like spray so when they woke up they would realize the big man had exploded, too. That would make them hard again, instantly. They would also be upset that they had missed it. All of this was yet to come, however, for I still had a guy presently latched onto my nipple – still sucking like there wouldn’t be a tomorrow. I was pretty sure his jaw must have been pretty sore by this point, but it was clear he had no intention of stopping. I appreciated a guy that could make my man-tits feel good. I also got the pleasurable feeling that this dude’s sucking skills would be amazing somewhere else, too. As great as that sounded, however, we were not here for my benefit – although that was always a by-product of all that I did. I was here to do one thing and do it well – get this guy to have an explosive, mind-blowing orgasm. I knew exactly what my little strength pig needed to get him off. He was definitely into my power, but he had held out through the bat and the metal bar. I instinctively knew what that meant. He needed my next display to include him. He needed to be on the receiving end of whatever it was I did to show off what my huge body could do. He wanted to be fully dominated and feel powerless. He needed me to remind him that someone as enormous as I could easily take care of someone like him – in any way I wanted. He really dreamed of being twisted like the bar of metal or cracked apart like the bat, but we both knew I wouldn’t do that. Besides not being into that kind of rough stuff, I was already hoping this little guy would be a repeat fan. I had a feeling the more we got to know each other the longer he’d be able to hold out and that was always fun. The longer the edging, the bigger the explosion was my motto. Some of my greatest online reviews mentioned how I caused the most intense ejaculations guys had ever experienced. That was the best compliment. I moved my arm away from the guy and he started to slide down my hard body – his mouth staying connected to my pec as long as it could. I was beginning to think he was suctioned on there for good, but he finally dropped to the floor and he looked up at me with the most disappointed face I had ever seen. I simply smiled at him with a look that said everything I wanted to and more. I was smiling, but it wasn’t a friendly smile – it was more of a grin that told the guy he was now my plaything. If it made him nervous at all, his joyous anticipation of what was about to come hid it completely. He realized the time for his orgasm had arrived. The muscled monster in front of him had deemed it so and there was nothing he could do to stop it. I moved toward him, inhaling deeply to expand my chest out even further – pressing my pecs into him. I continued to move, forcing him to step backwards as I turned us both and finally pinned him between my chest and the wall. I pressed in – causing him to moan louder than he ever had before. He couldn’t have escaped even if he wanted to. I tensed my body – just to show him how weak and fragile the wall behind him truly was. He got the message and, again, moaned appropriately. After a few seconds of flattening him like a pancake I stepped back from the wall. I knew exactly what he wanted – what would make him explode. He had given me permission – in his eyes, in his moans, and in his fist pounding appreciation of my strength. He actually begged me to cause his enormous release with dominating power that emphasized my strength as it reminded him of his own weakness. I was only a dominator when I was begged for it. I placed my huge hand around his small neck, so delicate. My v-shaped grip made him moan with so much pleasure that I actually leaked some pre-cum, myself. That was a first. My hand almost reached completely around him. I pressed forward and lifted at the same time – carefully, slowly, and deliberately. His face was full of gratitude, pleasure, and anticipation of what I was about to cause in his body. This man craved release, but not just release through orgasm. He wanted me to take away his need to control everything. He wanted to give up being the boss completely. He wanted me to be so totally in charge of the moment that he’d become insignificant . . . no one begging him for answers, directions, or needing him to make decisions. He wanted the only thing in the world that existed to be my strength . . . my power. His eyes pleaded with me to make him weak. I had never felt so powerful. I had never felt so huge. I had never known such joy – his and mine. He knew how easy this was going to be for me. I lifted his body off the ground, pressing him against the wall as he moved upward. He reached with his small hands to hold onto my wrist, struggling uselessly to try and pry my fingers from his neck. We both knew he was faking and we both knew he was in no real danger, I could drop him any time I wanted. But the thrill of the power in my one arm was still there – still rendering him defenseless. His addiction to being in control and powerful was suddenly thrown out the window as the muscleman in front of him reduced him nothing more than a useless sack in his huge hand. The threat of true damage was always there. I had his body as high as my chest when his cock started to gush his appreciation. I had never wanted a man to ejaculate so much to my strength as I did at this moment. He stared at me with so much joy and incredible gratitude as he shot hot, milky juice all over my body - I almost felt like crying. I had never known such pleasure . . . such dominance. I stopped lifting him when he was even with my face. His body emptied all the pent-up pressure of the last few hours . . . or was it years. Finally, his body was finished . . . completely spent. I squeezed his neck a little tighter, to wring out a few more drops from his dick. And yet, his eyes stared at me. And yet, he smiled. He did not pass out – another first for me. I lowered his shaky body to the floor and kept my hand at his chest, so he wouldn’t fall to the floor. He looked everywhere – at my huge biceps, my bewildered face, my heaving chest, and deep into my eyes. I realized he had never had an experience like this . . . but, if I were being completely honest, neither had I. He wasn’t unconscious. He wasn’t so depleted that he was asleep. And he was still fully hard. It was then that I noticed his gorgeous dark hair with flecks of silver strewn throughout. I also noticed his cobalt blue eyes – like some lagoon that beckoned me to swim nude. It’s also when I saw that he was, indeed, a short, muscled fireplug – much more fit than I had been aware of, at first. He was different from my other admirers – still sound asleep on the floor. This guy was the real deal – a true muscle worshipper who could go the distance with me. There was no telling what he’d encourage me to do in a private session – bend bars tightly around his body, toss him across the room, smash him breathless against the wall with my huge muscles, squeeze him so hard that he was forced to shoot his load just from my hug . . . these were all things that popped into my head as I stared at the grateful man. I was so turned on by all that had just happened I was not fully aware of the fact that the man had unzipped my pants and tugged them down, slightly – the things needing a lot stronger pulling to get over my huge thighs. That was not his goal, however. He just wanted to release my huge throbbing cock, which he did and immediately started pumping it with his small, but very strong, hand. My head tilted back a little, my eyelids closed slightly, and I moaned loudly from his groping. So many of my rules were being broken in this moment, but I didn’t care. This muscled plug of a man – who had let me dominate him in such a thrilling way – wanted to give me something in return. I could tell he also wanted to be bathed in my hot juice. He wanted to have muscle man-jizz rain down all over him. I could tell he had been pleasantly surprised and a little taken aback by the size of my cock. There had been only a slight hesitation, though, as his hand realized it wouldn’t be able to fit completely around the thing. He’d simply have to squeeze harder, which he did. In return, I braced my hands against the wall above his head. I was so incredibly jacked by this time – in so many ways – I decided to please him even more, but at the same time I would be satisfied, too. I pressed my crotch into him – hard. It shoved his body against the wall. His hand pulled away from my cock – both to brace himself against the wall, but also because he knew what was coming. I started thrusting my huge cock against his body – his stomach, his own crotch, his chest – pushing against him hard. I was going to use him the same way a horny teenager might use a pillow to get off. Dry humping his tight body immediately made my juices boil even more within my huge frame. I shoved forward with my dick and he banged against the wall. His moans of pleasure were even louder than mine. I bent my knees slightly and pressed into him at the same time. When I straightened my legs, his feet came off the floor – carried into the air briefly by the power of my hard dick’s thrusting. I looked down at the man and smiled at him being cock-handled so easily. It was magnificent and he was loving every second of it. For the first time in my life, I realized I was completely out of control. I wanted to see his body flop against the wall more, so I humped my cock into him with great abandon. I also knew I couldn’t have stopped my impending orgasm even if my life had depended on it. Suddenly, I smashed my crotch against the dude, pinning him tightly against the wall. I pressed in hard, knowing it made my bubbled ass bulge with tightened muscle. The dude reached around to grab my cheeks and he gasped at their hardness. I then growled deeply and released a river of semen, which actually flowed upward over the small guy’s torso. I pushed into him harder with each gush of my milky man-honey. I knew the dude was going to have some bruises tomorrow, but I also knew he would get hard every time he looked at them. Soon, it was like someone had squirted a gallon of masculine super glue between our bodies. There was a sticky mess sealing us and I continued to smash his body against the wall. As I finally pulled away, he came with me – the drying semen almost cementing us together. He was thankful to be able to finally take deep breaths again – having been compacted and flattened by my huge body. It took us both a few minutes to calm ourselves down and even longer for us to pull our skin apart. He had his hands on my chest, running his thumbs across my large jutting nipples and staring up into my face. I looked back at him, smiling – satisfied beyond what I had ever known before and sensing, deep in my being, that he felt the same. Silently, I brought my face down to his and we kissed. The biggest rule being broken. It was a long, passionate, hard, knowing kiss – that kept us both excited and already wanting much more. I finally pulled my face away from his and stared at him. He slowly nodded – aware of all I conveyed without even saying a word. I reached down, wrapped a hand around his body, and lifted him into the air. We both glanced at his fellow worshippers – still sound asleep on the floor – and then I carried my new little special muscle worshipper from the room.
  18. hotmuscle101

    muscle-growth Blue Pill Part 2

    Here is Blue Pill Part 1 if you haven't had a chance to read it. **DISCLAIMER** All characters, unless stated otherwise, are assumed to be 18 years of age or older. If you do not like scenes of forced sex and some violence, then please leave now. You have been warned. Blue Pill Part 2 I don’t think anything in the world could have prepared me for the sight before my eyes. The man I had worshipped in my dreams was standing right before me fully exposed. Most people in that situation would have turned and ran for their life, but at that point I had no feeling left in my body. My brain had gone completely numb except for one thought. I can’t believe this is happening! “I’m so fucking horned up from that first half, and Stacy is nowhere to be found so I guess you’ll have to do. Not that you didn’t want me to fuck you anyways, hahaha.” Chris then picked me up, stripped me of my clothes by ripping them from my body and positioned me on the bench. There was no warning, just a sharp jolt of pain as I felt Chris’s mammoth cock entered my virgin hole. To describe what I felt was intense pain, but once I felt his balls hit my ass, my eyes had rolled back into my head from the pleasure I felt. “Yeah, you like that don’t you, you little faggot!” Chris’s baritone voice filled my ears as he continued to fuck me. All I could do was moan in approval and say “yes”. As I began to regain some of my senses, I realized who was fucking me. I also remembered that his cock wasn’t the only thing that was big on him. My eyes were first drawn to his pecs and how they bounced every time he plunged his thick dick into my ass. I reached my hand up to feel these massive melons that were hanging in front of me. His pecs were so thick and so full of muscle that his nipples were hard to find underneath all of his muscle cleavage. You could tell as soon as I had found them, because the expression on his face changed immediately. If I thought he was fucking me beforehand, then this was like overdrive. Something about grabbing onto his nipples put him over the edge and he began fucking like a mad man. It took all I had not to let go. As Chris was getting closer to the point of no return I saw the veins in his neck and arms bulge thicker. I swear I could see his pecs swelling larger too, but I assumed I was hallucinating from all of the pleasure I was feeling. “Oh FUUUUCCCCCKKKK!” I felt Chris’s cock expand inside of me and then I felt what all the excitement was over. Now, don’t get me wrong, I had cum a lot in the past, but this was a torrent of jizz flooding my insides. I could actually feel pressure from the amount of sperm that was being deposited inside me. I just so happened to look down and I could see my stomach expanding from all the sperm. BZZZZZZZZZZ “Thank you Fletcher Valley High Cheerleaders for that wonderful performance, now onto more football!” We heard the P.A. system screech through the locker room. “Well that’s my cue. Thanks for the release. Come to think of it, Stacy is busy after the game as well. Looks like you aren’t going anywhere.” Chris shoved me hard into the janitor’s closet and the last thing I saw before he closed the door was a super pumped Chris. As if he had just gotten through a grueling workout! “See ya later cum rag. I’ll be back to pump that ass some more after we win the game.” Then the door to the closet slammed shut and I heard a click as Chris locked it from the outside. With my jeans still around my ankles, I pulled them up and tried to clean myself up a little bit. As I went to zip up my jeans, I noticed that they were a little more snug than the last time I wore them and I was unable to button them. Then I noticed the problem, It was my cum bloated stomach from that massive dick that was just inside me. Even after gorging myself on food at thanksgiving I never looked this stuffed. One thing I did know was that I had to get out of here before the football game ended. Of course I wanted to experience that joyful bliss again, but I couldn’t be seen like this. Bloated to the max and my jeans covered in cum from when Chris pulled out. Before I could think of anything else, I felt a vibrating in my pants pocket. I reached in to find that Eric was trying to call me on my cell phone. I think I was more surprised that I was getting cell service in the school over the fact that I hadn’t dropped my phone in that sexcapade. I quickly flipped open the phone to hear Eric complaining about slow service at the pizza place and why I wasn’t there yet. “Dude, I have been waiting forever, not just for the pizza, but for you too! Get your butt down here!” I knew my friend wouldn’t judge in the state I was in. “Ummm, kind of in a pickle here Eric. Could you come down to the school and let me out of the janitor’s closet? I seemed to have been locked in.” “Yeah, sure. How did you lock yourself…? Never mind, it’s you were talking about. The same kid that somehow manages to lock himself out of his own car all the time. Yeah, I’m on my way” “Thank you so much Eric! I owe you one!” “No, you owe me like fifteen now. Hahaha….” *Click* Beep, beep, beep…. Enough of him gloating that he had to come to the rescue, I’m sure I won’t hear the end of it once he gets here. After hanging up with Eric, I noticed a strange urge that seemed out of place, I felt really horny. I also noticed that my stomach didn’t seem to bulge out as much anymore. I felt extremely energetic as well, like I could run a hundred laps around the school or something. I hope Eric gets here soon or I just might explode from all of this energy. 10 minutes went by and still no Eric, so I figured I would find a way to pass the time and consume some of this unbound energy I was feeling. I began doing pushups. At first I figured I would go to twenty and see how I felt from there. Twenty turned into thirty, turned into fifty, and that’s how I am now at three hundred and I still feel wired. As I stood up and looked down I realized that my stomach was no longer bloated, because I couldn’t see it. My pecs were so full and pumped that I couldn’t see my feet when I looked down. What really caught my attention was the fact that my biceps each had a vein running down the middle of them. These are two things that I had never seen in all of my years of working out. So I quickly dropped to the floor and started repping out crunches. Before I knew it I was coming up to two hundred. So I stopped and stood up to see the damage. I leaned over my newly pumped pecs to see the faint outline of my six pack. I had never once been able to see my abs EVER! Then I noticed a mop in the corner of the closet. I set it across horizontally on the two shelves on each side of the room to form a pull up bar. I began pulling myself up doing as many chin ups as I could. Every time I came up after a full extension I could feel my lats pushing my arms further out. However that’s not what stopped me from doing pull ups. *CRACK* as the mop snapped in two. “HOLY SHIT DUDE!” I looked up to see Eric with his mouth wide open and his eyes bugging out as he looked over my sweaty body. “Looks like I have some explaining to do…”
  19. Guest

    dominance (Un)even rivals (9)

    Nine Three days had gone since Jeremy had taken the beating from Ted. His heavily muscled, 265 pound body felt better with every passing hour; his recuperation working overtime to repair the damage. He actually felt capable of getting up from the mattress for the first time since his confrontation with the teen beast. A faint sound made him look aside and he saw his smaller former rival, now trainer awake. Chris opened his eyes and looked straight at the huge bodybuilder on the mattress next to his. A faint smile highlighted the muscle god's face and he asked: "How do you feel today, Jeremy?". "Way better, man. My body has nearly recovered", Jeremy replied and sat up. "Is it true that you stole my muscles?", Chris asked as he got up, walked over to the other mattress and sat down, facing the 100 pound heavier man. Jeremy stared down to avoid his former rival's gaze. "I… ehm…", he mumbled. "Is it?", Chris asked again as he put his hand under the muscle god's chin and gently lifted up his head to make eye contact. "Yes", Jeremy muttered ashamed. "Why?", Chris inquired. "I… I was tired of coming in second behind you. I mean, you're a year younger than me and still outclassed me during our competitions. I tried bulking up but lacked the vascularity to even face you in the final. Roids weren't an option. I found a website about voodoo, with a spell to realize my greatest desire: grow freaking huge. You were the only one that stood between me and dominating the sport…", Jeremy told. "And what about my cousin?", Chris interjected. "I needed some body fluid for the spell. Your cousin wanted to get back on you and needed a clean urine sample to get his gym membership. So we made a deal: he would get me a sweat drenched shirt of you and I would hand him one of my urine samples.", Jeremy continued. "That's why he wanted to arm wrestle. And why he stretched the struggle on purpose", Chris shouted in his higher pitched voice. Jeremy nodded. "You know what happened then: I used the spell and grew huge on your size. I even gain muscle more easily from my workouts now." "You probably stole my good genetics too", Chris added, "I always hated working out, but my muscles responded insanely fast. I only train twice a week and got this body. Well, not this one, but you know what I mean". "Can you forgive me, Chris?", Jeremy asked softly. "Off course, man. I no longer have to work out any more. And your body looks way better than mine ever did. Drives me mad just to look at you", Chris said and kissed the muscle god on his lips. The kiss surprised Jeremy, but he instinctively returned it, making his strong tongue snake into the smaller guy's mouth. He put his hands underneath his lover's ass to lift him up but felt the small guy shiver. "What's wrong? I'm not going to hurt you", he said as he broke the kiss. "I know", Chris replied, "It's my cousin. He's been raping my ass the past days. He made me chose between him beating you up every day or dominating me." "You let him rape you just to protect me? He's 200 pounds heavier than you. I'll protect you from now on", Jeremy said and took his smaller lover gently in his arms in a protective reflex. "Would you dare to take him on again?", Chris asked and let his frail hands roam the thick muscles of the wide torso he was pressed against. "I wouldn't stand a chance, but to protect you, yes", Jeremy said, enjoying the feeling of his muscles being groped. "And what if we would even the odds a bit?", Chris stated and wormed himself free from his bigger lover's hold. "How?", Jeremy asked and watched the smaller guy walk over to his own mattress. "My cousin left the papers with your voodoo stuff in here to make me see how you stole my muscles", Chris said as he took the papers from underneath his mattress, "but he forgot to take out the page with the spell on it. I've read and reread the entire text. As I get it, the spell is still active in me but apparently your current size is what you want to be". "I don't want to take any more muscle from you. Not after everything you did for me", Jeremy replied abruptly. "Not what's left of my muscle, I like my current size too. Not having to bother to go to the gym anymore", Chris stated, "But I could use the spell to take tom's muscle and pass them to you through me." "Why not your cousin's muscles? I'ld be freaking massive!", Jeremy asked. "He's too big to control him during the transfer. He would beat you up before you could match him. You're already bigger than Tom so you can easily dominate him. Then you'll be big enough to take on my cousin", Chris said. "Off to the gym", Ted boomed in his deep baritone voice. He roughly pulled Tom's head from his cock and shoved the 205 pound bodybuilder away. He got dressed and strutted out off the bathroom. Tom waited to get up from the tilled floor until he heard the door slam shut and the beastly teen's car race off. He wiped the sticky remnants of the teen beast's orgasm from his face and wrapped a towel around his muscular waist. He walked through the hallway on his way to grab some breakfast when the small Chris emerged from his room. "You have to see this, man", Chris said to the 40 pounds heavier bodybuilder and went back in his room. "What?", Tom asked and stepped inside. "ME!", Jeremy boomed and grabbed the bodybuilder's wrists. Tom struggled with all his might but his opponent outsized him by 60 pounds of pure muscle. He tried resisting but the bigger god head-butted him and he crashed down. "Put him on the bed", Chris said to his huge lover. Jeremy did as he was told and swiftly tossed the knocked out bodybuilder atop his mattress. "Now strip", Chris said. He pulled away Tom's towel and took off his own clothes. He looked at how the nude Tom eclipsed him completely. He looked up and stared at the naked, muscular perfection as Jeremy stood next to the bed and dwarfed the other bodybuilder. "Go stand at the end of the mattress", he said to Jeremy as he laid down and put his head against the naked Tom. Jeremy moved as instructed and looked down on the two smaller men lying on the mattress, his dick plump at the thought of growing even bigger. "What are you waiting for, big guy? Get your cock in me. I want to feel you grow massive", Chris said. Jeremy blinked at the remark but noticed the determined look in his smaller lover's eyes. He slowly sat down on his knees at the end of the mattress and pulled the smaller guy toward him. He gently eased his now fully hard 7 incher inside his lover without removing his gaze from the smaller guy's blue eyes. "Fuck ", Chris grunted in pleasure as he felt the huge bodybuilder's pubes brush against his ass. His back arched up in sheer bliss and he fell back down, his head touching the knocked out Tom's torso. "Ready to grow beastly?", he asked and looked into his already huge lover's eyes. Jeremy nodded, his lust as strong as his smaller lover's one. "Here we go", Chris said, " Gargak Profundis atque venerabilis, Ggrrtjzaku dzedzikoirku! Translatio vigoris mei et essentiae meae, Ggrrtjzaku dzedzikoirku!". A surge of power shot through his 159 pound body as a wave of hotness flowed from the knocked out bodybuilder into him. At the same time a coldish weakness formed in his stomach and a draining feeling formed in his ass. "Yeah", Jeremy grunted as he felt a jolt of hotness tingle along his rock-hard 7 incher and flow into him. The feeling spread across his 265 pound physique. He closed his eyes and threw back his head in pleasure. The mixed feelings of warmth and cold, strength and weakness whirled through Chris. His lust for turning his lover into beastly perfection intensified the spell and he felt the power flowing from his ass into the throbbing cock inside him. Jeremy's eyes were still closed in pleasure as he felt a warm pump flow from his rock-hard 7 incher into his stomach and spreading across his thickly muscled frame. "Mugh", he groaned as he felt his steely muscles harden all over his godly body. . His body surged with growth, powered by Tom's muscles and Chris' desire to make him colossal. Chris' eyes widened in lust and admiration as he stared at the unbelievably hot scene unfolding in front of him: his huge lover evolved into sheer, colossal muscular perfection. Veins exploded across the growing masses of hard, meaty muscles as the 265 pound bodybuilder swelled beyond huge. His already broad shoulders doubled in width as his delts turned into cannonballs; his meaty pecs tripled in size, forming half-watermelon-sized slabs of beef that made his nipples point straight down and formed a rack that obscured half of his developing six-pack; his six-pack evolved accordingly and his abs grew into cobblestone-sized, hard bricks and turned into an armor-hard eight-pack; his 22 inch arms ballooned to 35 inches in mere seconds, turning his thick arms into meaty hams hanging at his sides; his heavily muscled quads that were positioned beside Chris' torso, thickened into tree-sized pillars of muscle and pushed into the smaller guy's sides. Chris' legs, wrapped around his swelling lover's torso, were pushed open as the strong lower back broadened and overpowered them. His ass, stretched tight around the growing cock deep inside it, was pulled up as the huge bodybuilder also grew in height. The sight and feeling of his heavily muscled lover growing in front and inside of him was too much for Chris. His own throbbing 7 incher twitched and smacked against the corrugated landscape that was the beastly eight-pack. "Jeremy!", he yelled out in lust as he exploded against the cobblestone-sized abs, his meager load squirting into the deep ridges between the thick, hard muscles. Jeremy opened his eyes as he felt the liquid rub against his stomach and heard his former rival groan his name. He gazed down and noted how childishly small His lover looked next to him. A grin spread across his face as an idea crossed his mind. "Wrap your legs around me. tight", he rumbled in his deepened baritone. The muscle god's deep voice vibrated in Chris' body and made him blow another load against the steely eight-pack. Instinctively, he did as he was told and tightened his legs around the marble-like hard torso. Jeremy felt the legs tighten against his more-than-hard lower back. He then stood up in a swift motion, his tree-sized quads flexing in the process. With his ham-like arms hanging at his sides, he supported the small guy's weight with his rock-hard cock. The pleasure combined with the look of utter reverence in the small guy's eyes sent him over the edge. He grabbed hold of his lover with his right paw, covering half his torso as his cock exploded hard and violently inside the tight ass. He saw his lover's stomach bloat as load after load of his thick spunk blasted in him. After ten heavy shots, his orgasm cooled down and he slowly pulled the small guy from his cock. His eyes widened as inch after inch of thick, meaty cock appeared from the frail ass. "Like it? I thought your cock should match your colossal muscle. So I adapted the spell a bit", Chris said with a grin and let his hands roam the stony mass of the muscle god's 35 inch right arm. Jeremy simply stared at his now 15 incher that protruded proudly in front of his majestic body. "Yeah! Huge like Ted!", he boomed in his deepened voice and put his lover gently down on the mattress. "But way better looking. Your proportions are perfect. Seems like you grew taller to match your new size", Chris said in utter amazement. Unlike his bulky looking cousin, Jeremy still maintained his perfect symmetry, looking like a colossal, yet capable-of-swift-movements athlete. Jeremy simply looked contest ready: his paper-thin skin was wrapped tightly around his bulging muscles; striations were visible on every mound of hard beef even though he stood fully relaxed. Jeremy threw a few poses to showcase his new physique, his skin stretching to accommodate the new girth of his massive, vein-decorated muscles. "Fuck! Look at my bi's! Boulders of beef!, he said as he raised his arms in a double bicep pose, making the meaty mounds swell into their now 35 inches. He lowered his arms and bounced his pecs. The protruding rack of muscles danced atop his chest, striations and veins undulating across the half watermelons crammed under his stretched skin. He shook his tree-sized left leg, making the incredible mass of his quads role from left to right, and flexed it: deep canyons exploded aside the thick heads of muscle fed by veins snaking over them. His slowly deflating, still half-hard cock jolted and smacked against the steely hard leg. "Thanks man", he said as he relaxed his leg and looked down at his small lover on the mattress, "you made my bigger beyond my wildest dreams. Even after I stole your size. How can I ever repay you?". He gently grabbed hold of the smaller guy's armpits and lifted him off the mattress. "We'll figure something out, big guy", Chris said, enjoying the feeling of being hoisted up by the most beautiful man he'd ever seen. He wrapped his arm around the muscle god, or tried to. His huge lover's back was so wide that his arms didn't make it past the massive, cannonball-sized delts: his frail hands grabbed the meaty mass of the rear delt, unable to dent the hard surface. He leaned into the massive body, the protruding rack of pecs pleasurably pressing against his own weak chest, and kissed the muscle god's lips. Jeremy returned his smaller lover's kiss. He wrapped one anaconda-like arm gently around the 159 pound guy to support him, his free paw grabbed the back of the guy's head and pulled him in; at the same time, his tongue invaded his lover's mouth. Chris was overwhelmed with pleasure and his cock raced back to hardness between his own softened abs and the concrete-like eight-pack. Black dots began dancing before his eyes as the muscle god kept kissing him. He tapped the rear delts with all his might to make clear he was in need of air. Jeremy grumbled at the soft tickles of his small lover against his shoulders. He opened his eyes and noticed the dark red color of the guy's face, realizing he was suffocating. He broke the kiss. Chris inhaled deeply as he let his body rest against the hot, hard surface of the now colossal Jeremy. The sound of the back door slam shut signaled Ted's return. "Yo, Tom!", the beastly teen boomed as he tossed his gym bag on the floor. "Where ya hidding, ya runt?", he yelled as he took a gallon of milk from the fridge, mixed it with an insane amount of protein powder and gulped down the impossibly large drink in three long gulps. "My cousin's bony ass will have to do", he said to himself and strutted out off the kitchen. The sound of the heavy footsteps slowly climbing the stairs vibrated through the house as the teen beast went up. Chris jumped up on his mattress as the door of his room was ripped open violently. He instinctively crawled back against the wall as his massive cousin swaggered inside. A smug grin formed on Ted's lips at his weak cousin's reaction and at the look of fear in his eyes. He slowly walked toward the mattress against the furthest wall of the room. His cock twitched in anticipation inside his boxers. Despite having jerked three times in the shower after his workout, he was ready for another round. "STOP TIGHT THERE!" A deep, booming command filled the room, rolled against the walls and rattled the windows. Ted turned around in surprise. The grin disappeared from his face as a huge man worked his way through the door. "Who the fuck…?", he asked without taking his eyes off the colossal bodybuilder. "Don't you recognize me?", Jeremy asked and stood still just inside the room, "I did get a little bigger since our last meeting". He clenched his right fist, making his forearm ripple with strength as its corded muscles tensed and his upper arm harden in the process. Ted's eyes glistened as he recognized Jeremy. He scanned the massive muscles on the guy's bare torso and noticed he was wearing a pair of his sweatpants that were nicely filled out by his legs. "Let's ditch this", Jeremy said and moved toward the teen beast with one long stride. He grabbed the guy's shirt and tore if off his beastly body in a swift motion, exposing the other giant's torso. Standing 6 feet tall, Ted had to look up to look in the now massive Jeremy's eyes. He took an instinctive step backward. Chris stared at the two giant's. At 6'5, Jeremy towered above his cousin, but the beastly teen's muscles looked bigger on his more compact frame. Coming direct from the gym, his cousin's shoulders and arms were still pumped. "No longer the biggest stud", Jeremy said to Ted and bounced his pecs as he spoke, "Let's go and don't bother us ever again!". Ted looked at the half watermelons dance atop the other giant's chest. He closed his right paw in a fist, pulled back his massive arm and slammed it with all his might into the deeply grooved eight-pack in front of him. Jeremy blinked in surprise: the sledgehammer-like fist had hit his cobblestone-sized abs at full force with a loud smack but the punch had bounced off the steely hard surface without even denting it. "That all you got?", he asked mockingly and returned the favor. Ted couldn't believe that his devastating blow hadn't done any damage. Before he could react, the other giant slammed his own fist into his six-pack. He grunted faintly as he felt his strong abs give in slightly. He threw another punch against the eight-pack, but Jeremy clenched his abs just in time, making the punch bounce off once more. Jeremy saw the look of disbelieve on the beastly teen's face and hit the guy's six-pack a second time. This time his fist encountered a fully flexed brick-like wall, not giving in the slightest. Ted didn't give the huge bodybuilder any time to pull back his thick arm: he grabbed hold of the guy's massive shoulders and pulled him down. Chris saw the two giants slump down and continue their fight on the floor. It was a pile of heaving, sweaty muscle that rolled back and forth, paws locked into each other and straining as the two muscle gods fought for dominance. Ted somehow ended up on top and threw a hard punch in Jeremy's face, bruising his left cheek as the bodybuilder turned his head to avoid the punch. Ted grabbed hold of Jeremy's clawing arms and pushed them down to the floor behind the guy's head. "Not so tough after all", he grunted as he tried to bring down the massive arms completely. Jeremy fought back and managed to block the teen beast's advance. His tree-sized arms shook with effort against the inhumane strength of his opponent. He suddenly gave in and pulled with all his force, making the beastly teen lose his balance and fall forward over him. Ted rolled over the other giant and quickly jumped back on his feet. He turned around and saw Jeremy charge at him. He braced his 367 pound body for the impact but the momentum of the bodybuilder's 365 pound body threw him backward against the wall. The wall cracked with a loud sound and in a cloud of dust, the two giants knocked through it and crashed into the master bedroom. Ted blinked his eyes in mild pain: his back ached a bit from breaking through the wall. He looked around and a hard punch slammed into his six-pack. "Ugh", he grunted as some air was forced out of him and his abs dented in. "Get up!", Jeremy groaned as he withdrew his fist and took a step back. Ted stared up at his colossal opponent. He closed his paw around a thick, wooden beam between the debris from the wall. He sprang up and smacked the beam hard against the massive Jeremy's protruding chest, shattering it to shreds as it made contact with the slabs of muscle. "ugh", Jeremy grunted in surprise and pain at the impact. He stumbled back a bit, more in surprise than in pain. Ted moved in and punched the huge bodybuilder's lower back, hitting him in the kidneys. "Ugh", Jeremy groaned a bit louder and sank down on one knee as a second sucker punch hit him in the kidneys. He felt the beastly teen's hands pass underneath his armpits to take him in a full nelson. He leaned forward, pulling the teen beast off balance. Ted released his grip to regain his balance and his opponent was up in a flash. He reached for the massive Jeremy but the guy made the same move and their hands locked together. Chris didn't dare to move. He followed the fight by the sounds coming from the other room. He knew the two giants would crush him, even by accident, if he got in their way. Jeremy and Ted stood fighting to get the upper hand, their huge anaconda-sized arms straining and bulging from the effort and their hands moving back and forth. Ted threw everything he got into the fight, but the other muscle god did the same. Their faces were red from the effort, their chests heaving and their mounds of muscles pumped with blood. Ted felt his strength fading slightly: he'd worn out his muscles in the gym earlier. His legs started to shake slightly as he summoned more power to stand his ground. Jeremy noticed the hardening strain on the beastly teen's face and felt the faint quiver go through the guy's 35 inch arms. He suddenly stopped pushing. Ted was taken by surprise by the other muscle god's maneuver: he lost his balance and fell forward, smacking into the massive torso in front of him. Jeremy had anticipated this and unlocked his hands from the other bodybuilder's. He wrapped his arms around the beastly teen's torso and applied a bone crushing bear hug. Ted squirmed in the vice-like grasp. He clenched his fist to make his arms swell and harden. He summoned every ounce of strength and managed to loosen the hold. Jeremy felt his hands slide apart as the beastly teen squirmed and flexed in his grasp. The 367 pound guy's power couldn't be denied and he had to release his bear hug. Ted inhaled deeply to refill his lungs with oxygen. He didn't allow his opponent to recover: he quickly wrapped his own 35 inch arms around the bodybuilder's torso and pressed with all his remaining strength. "Ugh", Jeremy grunted more in surprise than pain. Despite the beastly teen's efforts, his own muscles withstood the attack. He could even feel the 367 pound guy's power wear off. "YEAH!", he roared deeply as he broke free from the hold and shoved the teen beast back hard. Ted was caught by surprise as he was overpowered for the first time in years. "No", he blurted in disbelief and fell backward. It felt like juvy all over again: for an instant he was once again the wimpy, skinny boy being picked on by the bigger guys. Jeremy moved in: het grabbed the beastly teen's sweatpants and lifted the 367 pound guy up. "Now leave us alone!", he roared and threw the teen beast through the door, sending him crashing into the bathroom. He felt all powerful after taking down his colossal opponent and began flexing his superb physique in the large mirrors against the furthest wall. Ted shook his head and blinked his eyes. He was lying in the middle of the bathroom along with the contents of the cupboard he'd knocked down when he flew in. He noticed a familiar, black, little box amidst the heap. He opened it with shaking hands and 6 doses of the new designer steroids he was on, rolled in his paw. He grabbed an empty syringe and filled it with three doses. He lowered his skintight sweatpants and overstuffed boxers and injected the thick fluid in his left testicle. He repeated the process for his right testicle. A rush of warmth, energy and adrenaline radiated from his balls into his body. He pulled his boxers and pants back up and got up. He turned around and saw the other colossal bodybuilder flexing in the lengthy mirror inside the master bedroom. Jeremy ogled his majestic physique in the mirror: he couldn't wait to get on stage and crush his puny competitors. He couldn't even call them 'rivals': he would outclass them in every way possible. He closed his eyes as feelings of dominance and victory filled his mind. A hard blow on his lower back made him come back to reality. A second one knocked the wind from him and made him slump down on one knee. In the mirror he saw Ted standing there. "Didn't have enough?", he asked as he got up. Two heavy punches on his upper back made him sink back down. Ted saw the look of pain on the massive Jeremy's face and stepped back, motioning him to get up. Jeremy got up and turned to face the beastly teen. He moved in and once more, their hands locked into each other to fight for dominance. His 35 inch arms bulged and shook as he pushed with all his might. His pumped muscles started to burn from the earlier fight. Ted 's equally meaty arms shivered also but he could feel the designer steroid doing its work: the massive dose injected into his balls was forcing them to produce testosterone beyond human levels. He felt his arms pulse with power as the tremendous amount of testosterone began releasing into his bloodstream. Jeremy felt fatigue and cramp spreading slowly across his bulging arms. He would swear that the beastly teen's resistance was stronger than before he'd beaten the guy and seemed to get stronger with every passing second. Ted saw the increased strain on his huge opponent's face and felt the mild, but now steady shiver go through the 365 pound bodybuilder's massive arms. More energy flowed into his own anaconda-like arms with every surge of testosterone his balls released into his bloodstream. He felt his own strength increasing and the resistance in his grasp grow weaker and weaker. Jeremy couldn't prevent the shaking of his mighty arms: fatigue and cramps tormented his bulging biceps and corded forearms. Sweat was rolling from his forehead over his cheeks from the effort. He flexed his tree-sized quads, his legs hardening into an impressive sight, to summon every bit of strength left inside him. Ted felt the increased power of his opponent against his grasp, but his freshly energized and continually fed arms repelled the attack. Jeremy's entire body was starting to tremble as he fought with everything he had against the beastly teen. He suddenly stopped pushing and pulled to throw the teen beast off balance. Ted's colossal body didn't budge an inch as the 365 pound bodybuilder tried pulling him in. Jeremy knew he was in trouble as his maneuver failed: spasms and cramps shot through his body as he felt his strength waning further and further. "My turn", Ted said in a somehow deeper voice and yanked at his opponent's hands. Jeremy instantly lost his balance and smacked against the rock-hard torso of the teen beast. His head shot back and he groaned in pain as the beastly teen's meaty arms closed around his own hyper-muscled torso. Ted didn't flex his arms or clench them together: he simply held the 365 pound bodybuilder in his steely grasp. By now, the testosterone was flowing rapidly into his muscles, making them swell and harden. Jeremy tried squirming free, but his fatigued muscles protested. He knew he had to let them recover and pretended he passed out to fool his opponent. He felt the steely grasp tighten and harden with every passing second. He inhaled deeply and made his move. He summoned every ounce of strength he could scrape together in his 365 pound body and squirmed with everything he had. Ted felt the massive Jeremy's resistance, but it was no use: it felt feeble and didn't budge his hardening arms a bit. The testosterone coursing through his body and now flooding his muscles had totally refreshed his energy levels. The time Jeremy had taken to make his own muscles recover, Ted had grown 20 pounds heavier. Jeremy opened his eyes and a look of pure horror filled his face: the beastly teen that held him tightly secured in his grasp was clearly growing. He tried resisting, but his own majestic body didn't move an inch inside the vice-like hold. An evil grin spread across Ted's lips at the look on the huge bodybuilder's face. It felt like the guy was getting lighter and lighter in his grasp, but he knew it was his own body that grew beastlier with every passing second. His once 35 inch arms were rounding the 40 inch mark as he felt his growth slowdown. His body now matched Jeremy's exactly in height, but he outsized the 365 pound muscle god by 50 pounds of pure, hard muscle. Jeremy howled in pain as the teen beast hardened his biceps and made the stony boulders dig into his own heavily muscled flanks. "Let's end this once and for all", Ted growled in an insanely deep baritone that rattled the windows and hardened his flex. Jeremy flexed with all his remaining might to withstand the crushing power but it was no use: he passed out as his ribs gave in with a sickening, cracking sound. "Yeah!", Ted boomed as he crushed the 365 pound bodybuilder's ribs. He pulled back his right arm, made a huge fist and smacked it hard into the muscle god's face. The stony fist sank deep into the once epitome of male beauty and now bloody mess that was Jeremy's face. "NO!" The weak cry made the beyond colossal Ted turn around. He saw his puny cousin standing in the opening of the shattered wall. He tossed the now lifeless Jeremy hard on the floor and moved toward his childish-looking cousin. "Ya're next!"… The end?
  20. That's one of my first stories and that's only beginning of it. Would like to hear your thoughts about it and maybe some suggestions to improve. English is also not my native language, so if you notice anything that sounds wrong or unnatural, please let me know. * * * I was on a vacation in Greece together with my friends. One night we went out to have a nice dinner outside of the hotel. After a few glasses of wine I had to leave my friends for a moment to go to the restroom. That restaurant was in the old city part, so you had to go out into a small backyard and then inside of another building. On my way back I was checking some notifications on my phone when I noticed some guy standing on my way. He was more than a head taller than me and very well built. He stood in front of me holding a glass with a cocktail in his huge hand. His shirt with palm leaves pattern was unbuttoned revealing his massive chest and short sleeves were tightly stretched over his huge biceps. His forearms must’ve been bigger than my forearms and they were very vascular. Then I raised my eyes and looked at his face. His piercing brown eyes were drilling me with interest. He had nice fleshy lips and dark stubble that perfectly combined with his slightly curly hair. He smirked after looking at me up and down. I never had an interest in guys but there was something in him that charmed me. “Hi, I’m Leander”, he said with a deep voice with some Greek accent. At that moment I felt so insecure standing in front of that guy, so I barely managed to say my name. “Bryan”, I answered with a high and trembling voice. He then stepped closer to me, making me instinctively back up to the wall. “Ehh, what are you doing?”I asked, confused. “I noticed you a few days ago in the hotel. And since then I’ve been wondering why such a nice guy is without a partner here”. I was shocked. Was he flirting with me? “Hmm, I’m sorry. But actually I’m not into guys”, I had never been attracted to a guy and only a few weeks earlier I had broken up with my girlfriend. Actually, it was one of the reasons why I decided to join my friends on this vacation almost at the last moment. I just wanted to have a pause from relationships and recharge myself. “Are you sure?”, his sight glanced down to the bulge down in my shorts and then back to my eyes. I realised my cock got hard and felt how my face was burning with embarrassment. He took the phone from my hands, did some tapping and after we heard a beep from his pocket he gave it back to me. I looked at the screen. He had just added himself to my contacts and sent a message on his phone, probably to save my number later. I looked again at the screen: he put an aubergine emoji after his name and probably his room number. That’s just so childish, or maybe not… “If you change your mind feel free to write or call me whenever you want. Or just drop by my room”, he sipped his cocktail and turned around leaving. “See you!” I stood there for a moment, trying to understand what had just happened. That guy was flirting with me, even though I told him I’m not gay. And why the hell did I get a boner? I went back to my friends. They were already wondering where I was for such a long time. “There was a queue at the toilet”, I answered, although obviously there were not many people at that time. We continued our dinner but I couldn’t forget about that guy. I was laughing with my friends but at the same time I had millions of thoughts in my head. Why hadn’t I done anything? Anybody else would just punch that guy and leave. But I just let that guy establish his dominance. I was standing there unable to do anything. Or maybe deep inside me I liked it? I ordered another drink and tried to focus on the conversation with my friends. As we got back to the hotel it was around 11pm. We went outside to the pool bar, where there was still music playing and many people were enjoying a warm summer evening. We had some drinks and spent another half an hour there. Then we all left for our rooms. As soon as I got back to my room, I took my phone and flopped on the bed. I opened the messages app and the last conversation popped up. I thought for a minute and then quickly typed a message. “Sleeping?”. What am I doing? Is that really what I want or is it just alcohol? “No”, he answered. “Have you changed your mind?”. Had I? I wasn’t sure. I remembered that moment in the restaurant. I was feeling so weak back then. Maybe that’s why Jane broke up with me? I was a weakling and couldn’t stand for me. “I’m not sure…”, I clicked send. “Come in my room.”, he wrote with a point at the end. It wasn’t a question or a request. It was an order. Or was I just thinking too much? Whatever… I stood from the bed, took two bottles of beer from the minibar and left the room. I took the lift to go up to the 6th floor. When the lift doors opened there was a long corridor like, the same as on my floor. But there were much fewer doors here. There must be bigger apartments on this floor. I found room 604 and knocked on the door. It opened and Leander was staying in the doorway wearing only a pair of grey sport shorts. My sight automatically dropped down to his defined six-pack. He raised his hand and leaned on the threshold revealing his hairy armpit. “Good decision to come here, boy”, I could smell the scent of sweat and alcohol coming from him. “May I come in?” I asked, raising my hand and showing him two bottles of beer. “Oh, you brought me some beer. Very nice”, he smirked and tousled my hair. “Come in”, he stepped away letting me inside. Leander had a bigger apartment, as I thought. Living room was combined with a small kitchen area and there also were two doors leading to the bathroom and separate bedroom. I placed bottles on the kitchen counter and looked around for a bottle opener. Leander closed the door and came to me. He laid his hand on my shoulder making me turn around. “So why are you here? I thought you weren’t into guys” “I don’t know…”, I looked up into his eyes. “I just felt like I have to do so. The last few hours I couldn’t stop thinking about that moment. I’ve never felt something similar. I’m pretty sure I like girls but it felt so good at that moment as you pressed me against a wall…” He grabbed my jaws with his huge hand making me stop talking. “I know, boy. It’s okay! I’ve already met guys like you. You’re a beta, a faggot. You get turned up by male dominance and it’s completely normal. It’s just natural”, he squeezed his hand slightly and a few tears dropped down my eyes. He was right. I liked his dominance, I liked how powerless I was next to him and how he controlled me.
  21. geektofreek

    growth Twin Devil

    Hey there! It’s been a while. Just got a little short one for you! Oh and I’ve been building together a story archive on my Patreon for those of you interested. With stories included from my all 9,000+ usernames (musclegod300, teenmusclegod, soccerstud88, etc...) Enjoy! TWIN DEVIL “God damn, bro... Why am I growing so much bigger than you!?” Joseph, boasted in front of his twin brother, Alex. Flexing his hugely eclipsing bicep. High above their small gawking heads. A whopping 20-INCHES now! Not just one-inch bigger… not just two-inches bigger, but THREE whole inches BIGGER than his supposedly identical twin brother. “Just look at all this fucking muscle!” Joseph, chuckled with power. Even his voice was a little deeper. Rumbling Alex’s ear drums in its sultry resonance. “But you’re growing bigger than EVERYONE Joe!” Alex, whimpered a bit. Given the fact that they were barely 18-years old. Compared to everyone their age, Joe was a freakin monster. Besides their height, five-foot-eleven, he was the muscle alpha king of the school! With history breaking proportions. A size that most guys wouldn’t achieve until their college years. “Haha, that’s true… But you’re supposed to be my twin, right? I mean, what happened there?” Joseph, mocked a bit. Especially now that he was close to 25-pounds heavier. All muscles too! Alex swelled with envy, jealousy and confusion. His brother had always enjoyed working out more. And he had been trying just as hard at the gym. But the five extra pounds of muscle on Joe a few months back, quickly turned in 10-pounds. And then 10-pounds, into 15-pounds! And then once his brother started eating way more, lifting hugely bigger, it was simply all over. He just couldn’t seem to keep up! “Well, I’m trying as hard as I can!” Alex finally admitted. Practically whining at this point. Flexing his comparatively small 17-inch bicep. “We’re supposed to be identical...” And that’s when he really whimpered a bit. A line that, Joseph, was repeatedly beginning to love. “Haha, I guess not anymore, bro...” Joseph, chuckled. Really rubbing salt in the wound. “Like seriously, do you see anything identical about this!?” He continued and suddenly widening his stance, deploying his grossly huge wing-sized muscle lats! With a wider back, shoulders and chest. His huge spherical pecs pumping and swelling across his broad manly chest. His arrogant comment only seemed just that much more cemented. There wasn’t really anything identical about them at all anymore! Joseph's abs had been growing more chiseled, rippled, unbelievably powerful. With more heads of muscle then you could count. And his legs had turned into these testosterone raging powerhouses of skull crushing devastation, big as an APES. Twice the size of his brothers. Even his butt had grown to an unreal global horse crushing proportions. Big enough to snuff some girls face out. “Just imagine if I keep growing like this...” Joseph, relentlessly boasted. Tickling his own overflowing teenage ego. His wild imagination. “We won’t even look like brothers, let alone twins!” He chuckled powerfully. Finding it honestly hilarious. “Would you WANT that!?” Alex, squealed like some little girl. But his question went unanswered. As his literal twin devil flexed and posed. Relishing on his own fantastical changes. “I mean, my armpits are hairier than yours...” And then, Joseph, really hammered it in. “I’ve got more chest hair...” Lifting up his ready to burst bulging muscle-shirt. Showing off more and more of their dramatic comparisons. “And you won’t BELIEVE what else is growing…” Joseph, powerfully chuckled. Reaching for his zipper. Alex, just thought his brother was going to show off his freakishly growing diamond cut muscle thighs. Or maybe his super massive veiny bulging bodybuilder calves. But then as he pulled the zipper down, unbuckling his button, this huge white mound of brief fabric fell out from the zipper hole opening. “O-OH F-Fuck, JOE!” Alex, practically squealed. Watching this snake, an African python of a penis, with one huge gross gushing eye. The biggest cock-head and piss slit he had ever seen. Clearly painted on his nearly transparent tortured briefs. The same ones Alex was currently wearing. Joe, snickered sinisterly as he continued to pull down his jeans completely. Giving his big dick a couple ruthless pumps, right in front his brother. Almost dreaming about this moment. “Aw, yeah bro…” Joseph, groaned in deep lust. “You ever seen a dick this big?!” He proudly stroked himself a couple more times. Making himself bulge up a little. Just to give a real sense of its size. Leaving Alex absolutely frozen. They had seen each other naked so many times. More than you could count! But now it was like staring at another man entirely. Not even a relative, let alone a brother or twin. This unrecognizable monster penis among mortal men. At least a FOOT LONG! Thicker than a BEER can! Not just 2x, 3x, or even 4x bigger than Alex’s, but in a whole different league! “HOW is this POSSIBLE!!?” Alex really began to weep. With actual tears of envy in his eyes. His twin brother really was some sort of male muscle alpha predator! The truly superior twin. “Jesus, Joe... It’s like you’re going through some kind of growth spurt again!” Alex, suddenly stated. Seconds away from blubbering up from overwhelming envy. A line that he would instantly regret saying. As he watched a light bulb go off in his brother's head. “Haha! Fuck yeah!” Joseph, laughed. “A growth spurt!? That’s just what I NEED!!” And then he exclaimed. Unexpectedly loving the idea. “That means I would start growing everywhere!” He chuckled delightfully. Playing into his brothers outlandish words. His freakiest of fantasies. “Not just muscle... But I would grow taller!” Joseph, wildly grinned. Adding his own fantasies to the mix. Feeling his dick really began to bulge. “I’ve always wanted to be over 6-feet tall...” Joseph, happily admitted. “Y-YOU have!?“ Alex, squealed once more. “Well yeah! Haven’t you? I mean, we’re so close already! OR maybe 6-foot-five, Haha!” And yet his twin brother continued. With his dick throbbing, twisting and turning like some big snake. “All the way up to 7-FEET TALL!” Jospeh, roared shockingly. With his cock throbbing out of control! “O-Oh, g-god....... 7-FEET tall!? How could ANYONE want to grow SO BIG!?” Alex was absolutely baffled. Still weeping. As he watched his twin brothers raise his colossal 20-inch volcanic muscle arms, high above their heads. Displaying his future dream height. With his MUCH BIGGER cock suddenly springing the biggest leak against his briefs. “DEAL with it, BRO!” Gushing torrent after torrent of pre-cum. “I’m just clearly meant for BIGGER THINGS!” ***************** And then later that night... “Oh man... 7-feet tall...” Joseph, almost felt haunted by the impossible fantasy. Standing there in the bathroom mirror. All while brushing his teeth. Feeling his cock bulge and tingle again. All that blood surging just to fill his enormous member. As he thought about that rush of power he felt earlier... “I want it SO bad...” He groaned. Feeling his cock actually begin to leak. Fuck, he was so horny. “Alex, already looks like such a DWEEB!” And then he continued. Chuckling out loud. Drooling out some toothpaste as he fantasized. He just loved being bigger so much. “I wonder how small he’ll look in a few months...” He chuckled devilishly. As his dick really began to bloat up. 8-inches… 9-inches… 10-inches… Already straining his undersized briefs to their limits. “Or even in a few years!” Joseph, groaned with lust. With his cock reaching its full foot long pussy crushing power. As he imagined growing not just 40-pounds bigger, or even 50-pounds bigger... But 100-POUNDS BIGGER! “Unnghh, fuck. 100-POUNDS!? Why does this turn me on so much!?” Joseph, grunted. Feeling queer as fuck. Almost trying to control himself. But the level of power he felt was next level. He wasn’t just boning harder then he ever had before. But he was about to cum! Totally hands free! “And at 7-FEET TALL, Alex, would be standing no bigger than the TOP of my PECS!” His cock gushed and rumbled over the awesome idea. Harder and harder as if it was somehow making room to grow bigger. 12-inches… 13-inches… 14-inches! “ARGGH, and then I’d still want BIGGER! 8-FEET TALL! UNGGHHH!!” Joseph, roared. With his dick looking 15-INCHES! Causing his briefs to suddenly SNAP under the enormous pressure. “More and more and MORE until the little RUNT is staring at my belly button!!” Joseph, groaned in ecstasy. “With so much muscle and power I could lift a SEMI-TRUCK!” Tilting his neck back and letting his cock EXPLODE a fucking GALLON huge load of CUM all over his bathroom mirror. Rope after rope. His cock throbbed and throbbed. It just wouldn’t stop. Joseph could only laugh at his display of alpha manliness. “UNGH, yeah… I WANT it so BAD...” He grunted it sheer bliss. Finally squeezing out the last huge drop. Experiencing the biggest orgasm of his life. “Better get ready Alex…” END
  22. PART 1: The Season Opener I swallowed hard. The time had almost come, just another minute to go. I was sweating bullets as I waited behind the archway for my cue. The sound of the crowd out there was almost deafening, even back here behind the soundproof walls. I don't think I've ever been this excited or nervous before in my life. It was time for my very first match! An incredibly important one at that; the big opening match of the season. After months of anticipation, it was finally time to see if all those extreme stretches and stress tests were worth the effort. This match-up was going to push me to my limits. I was going up against the second biggest guy in the league right out the gate. It was a hell of a surprise for a first-time rookie like myself. Most guys in my position are lucky to book a match with an opponent at the lower end of the size rankings, maybe a mid-tier. My dinky little boner throbbed in my singlet just thinking about how gargantuan this guy was gonna be. I couldn't wait for him to crush me flatter than a pancake. "Ladiiiiiiies and gentlemen," I heard the announcer start. "We here at the C.W.L. hope you're ready for an explosive evening of heavy slamming, hard blasting, ultra intense, and extra imbalanced mayhem!" Deep breaths, Jeremy, deep breaths. Here we go... "And now, without further ado: In this corner, standing at mere 4 foot, 9 inches and weighing in at a measly 90 lbs, your Jobber for this evening: Jeremyyyyyy 'The Doormat' Smallwood." Right on cue, I walk through the entryway and began my first ever walk to the ring. Fireworks streamed out along the pathway, spunky theme music pumped through the speakers, and the crowd was cheering with ravenous anticipation. The intense wall of sound hit my ears like a freight train, but the overwhelming cacophany jazzed me up for what was ahead. It took me a hot minute to journey down the lengthy path, climb the daunting stairs, and awkwardly clamber to my corner. I took a moment to soak in the sight of the sprawling expanse of empty mat and the towering turnbuckles looming overhead. The ring here had to be extra, extra enormous since this league's wrestlers were- *THOOM* *BOOM* *THOOM* A mighty and imposing form had slowly stomped its way to the entryway opposite mine, waiting in the shadows for his cue to come out next. I could barely see his outline with all the overwhelming lights, lasers, and fog machines blasting everywhere, but my opponent was ready. I swallowed hard again, shaking like a leaf in anticipation. He was even bigger than I had anticipated. Hell yeah. "In this corner, standing at an incredible 24 feet, 11 inches and weighing a staggering 45,550 lbs, your Colossus for the evening: Apollooooo 'The Apocalypse' Rexford." *BOOM* *THOOM* *DOOM* *FOOM* Thunderous footfalls made the entire stadium shake intensely as Apollo slowly stomped his way to the ring. The league didn't typically bother playing theme music for the big boys; the booms generated by their every step were more than enough to raise the crowd's excitement. It was like the thumping of drums from a barbarian warship, signaling the arival of an unstoppable force. The cheers from the crowd when they saw me paled in comparison to how loudly they screamed for Apollo. I bit my lip as I watched him make his way toward the ring, his head rising higher and higher while simultaneously filling more and more of my horizonal view. He was a towering, impossible wall of muscles on muscles on muscles on MUSCLES even wider than he was tall. It took all of my concentration not to cream my singlet right then and there just from the quaking vibrations his mammoth feet. I'd saved up all week for this, and I wasn't about to let it go to waste. You may be wondering why a minuscule shrimp like me is being matched up against a man 500 times his weight and five times his height. Seems a little bit one-sided for a wrestling match, right? Absolutely! That's how things have always been in the Colossus Wrestling League. In the C.W.L. it's always a tiny resilient wimp against a hulking multi-ton bully. My job isn't to actually wrestle this monstrous man, goodness no. That would be silly. My job is to be his personal plaything, punching bag, and boy toy for the next few hours while an adoring horny adult audience enjoys the spectacle. That's the life of a professional jobber in this miraculous age. We jobbers are few and far between; an extremely rare mutation of human that is almost entirely immune to direct physical damage or injury. We're naturally small and scrawny in build, but you can crush us, squish us, slam us, bend us, stretch us, twist us - whatever really. We'll always end up springing back to normal soon enough like a rubbery cartoon prop. And on top of that, we're also highly resistant to pain. Being smooshed like a grape certainly feels intense, even overwhelming and uncomfortable at times, but it doesn't particularly hurt. If anything, for me at least, it's the ultimate turn-on. On the opposite end of the spectrum, but no less rare, are the colossi. While jobbers are tiny and resistant, they're gargantuan and tough. All colossi are ridiculously tall and naturally bursting at the seams with inhuman muscles. Even if a colossus never lifted a weight in his life he would have a bod so impossibly powerful and pumped he'd make the Incredible Hulk feel scrawny. But a big bod comes with hefty needs for fuel and relief; colossi have infamously massive appetites and sex drives to match their muscle. With the C.W.L. footing all their members' sky-high food bills and providing willing toys like me, most are more than happy to sign up as wrestlers and entertain the horny masses. And so, here we are. The big match. After many quake-inducing steps, Apollo had made it to the ring. My eyes widened as nearly 23 tons of bulk effortlessly stepped over the lofty ropes and made the specially-built, highly reinforced wrestling mat sag noticeably. His muscles, glistening under the lights with a perpetual cascade of sweat, were even more magnificent close up. Every obscenely disproportionate muscle group battled ferociously with one another for space at the tiniest of movements while an awe-inspiring tangle of thick, undulating vascularity snaked across every rippling surface. I once more bit my lip, overwhelmed by, not just the sight of him, but also his smell. Apollo, like most colossi, radiated a naturally intoxicating pheromone-heavy masculine musk. Few were immune to its enticing effects, and the bigger the colossus, the more potent his reek. I took a deep, deep inhale while my eyes were busy drinking in as many visual details of the beautiful he-man who would be flattening me tonight as they possibly could. Frick, he was absurdly handsome. Apollo's face seemed just as excessively macho as his body, with rugged features that looked like they had been carved from granite. That hard square chin. Those razor sharp cheekbones. That flawless stubble. Those full kissable lips. Long flowing locks of gorgeous golden hair flowed down from his head to the base of his 'neck.' Although, honestly, his neck was so thick with bulging meat that it barely resembled a neck at all any more. In fact, all of Apollo's extreme beef threatened to engulf his lovely face entirely from just about every direction. As if 25 feet of brute height wasn't enough, his trapezius muscles towered over his head by several additional feet. His massive deltoids, spread what felt like a mile apart, looked bigger than sedans. His prodigious powerful pectorals seemed like they'd dwarf small blimps. Both beef zeppelins pressed up intensely at his chin while jutting forward so unbelievably far that I'm honestly surprised the shelf's weight didn't topple him over. A dozen people could've been swallowed whole in the dark abyss between those tiddies. I certainly hoped I could go spelunking in those caverns eventually. His mile-wide upper body cinched down rapidly to create the most extreme, exaggerated hour-glass figure you can imagine. His long, hard 18-pack abs and rippling obliques tensed with densely-packed power as they worked overtime to keep his immense upper body balanced. The valleys between each pair of abs was also impressively deep; I bet if he did sit-ups you could crush coal into diamonds. To my surprise given the infamous nature of colossus dongs, there wasn't much of, if any, bulge to speak of in the front of his skin-tight sapphire blue speedo. I ever-so briefly experienced the one tiny twinge of disappointment I would feel that night... right up until I lowered my gaze a little further. Apollo's lower body immediately exploded back outward from his lean waist. His monstrous rippling pillars of quad muscle were as wide as his shoulders. There was NO space between them - it was quad vs quad in the ultimate battle for supremacy. You'd probably need to sit way back in the arena's nosebleed seats to observe all his hyper-developed leg meat at once. His calves were no less impressive, the fat carved diamonds were bulging like meat mattresses from carrying all that sheer tonnage. And then, at the very bottom, below his perfectly sculpted ankles, were his feet. Holy shit, those feet. Even for a man of his size and extreme dimensions they seemed disproportionately huge and muscly. Outside the ring Apollo normally wore specialized shoes made of an advanced shock-absorbing material so he didn't destroy every surface he stepped on. But here in the wrestling ring I got to see them in all their beautiful bare glory: perfectly smooth, immaculately clean, and flawlessly pedicured. In fact, every inch of my massive opponent from head to toe was flawlessly well-kept, since the colossi were pampered like royalty behind the scenes. The jobbers were treated fairly well too, but we didn't require quite as much upkeep as the men whose nails outsize trashcan lids. It took noticeable effort for him to do so, but Apollo managed to press his big burly chin down low enough into his obscuring tit meat to look at me directly. He licked his lips, a hungry and flirtatious smile spreading over his face. He let out a low, deep, velvety baritone grunt of desire that seemed to ripple through his muscles and vibrate from there throughout the entire arena. I once more came dangerously close to blasting in my load, but managed to hold on. Judging by some moans I heard in the crowd, several people weren't able to hold back as effectively. "Oh yeah..." he growled low, drinking in the audience's lust as he stared me down. "I'm gonna have fun with you, little man." Apollo began to raise up his arms, preparing to flex for his adoring public. The two monoliths were so incredibly thick they may well have put even his pecs and quads to shame. His forearms were so fat with bulging meat I was earnestly surprised he had as much mobility as he did. The preposterous pythons throbbed with macho power, bunching up and battling with themselves from just this simple lifting motion, and hovered tangelizingly out to each side. A hush came over the crowd in anticipation of the coming display. I was drooling a little. *BOOM* A shockwave of air rippled out from each peak as Apollo performed a front double-bicep pose. Each arm muscle blasted upward, forming a perfectly split peak that reached up to his clenched fists. The audience once more erupted with cheers, but he wasn't done just yet. With clenched teeth and a primal grunt he flexed his arms harder, willing more mass to spill out as his veins engorged with blood. Through this Herculean efforts both biceps rapidly rose, releasing another shockwave while the peaks reached the same astounding height as his traps. Not to be outdone, his triceps had simultaneously erupted in the opposite direction, becoming so large that their beautifully absurd forms slammed into the wrestling mat below. The mini-earthquake this created made me fall over, and I whimpered as I once more struggled not to pop off before the match even started. I wanted to worship this man with every fiber of my being. He was a grotesque monument to pure unhindered muscularity, and I wanted to lick every inch of him. As he bounced both bodacious biceps rhythmically, Apollo's audience showered him with yet more cheers and adoration. He beamed with satisfaction. The rhythmic bounces sent his abundant arm sweat spritzing out into the audience, splashing a lucky handful. After a minute or so of this pumped peacock display he finally relaxed his flex, his tremendous arms shrinking down to their smaller, though still awe-inspiring, size. I couldn't wait to see if his other muscles were capable of such extreme explosions of excess bulk. "Listen up, all you pathetic little PIPSQUEAKS!" Apollo commanded to his captivated audience. His neck meat clenched intensely whenever he raised his voice for emphasis. There was no need for microphones with colossi since their deep booming voices usually filled the arena with relatively little effort. "It's the first match of the season. A BIG event! And BIG events featuring dudes as BIG as me need big BIG surprises. So for a long while now I've been brewing an extra special gift for whichever miniscule, microscopic, scrawny little piece of fresh meat I eventually got paired with today." He pointed to me with a ravenous smirk. My heart was aflutter. "You know us big guys, we are a HORNY bunch. Most of us can't go more than a couple hours without pumping out one of our infamous monster loads. But, y'know what? You know what, weaklings? While you impatient bugs were out there beating off daily to my perfectly sculpted muscles," He did a small (for him at least) side-chest pose for emphasis. From where I was standing I could actually hear his muscle fibers groan. "I haven't let loose even once since the last season ended. Not. One. Single. Time." The audience let out a collective gasp. A colossus going one day without a release was one thing, maybe a week if they had the willpower... but several months? Utterly unheard of. "That's right, you PUNY JOBBER RUNT," he gleefully barked, turning his attention back to me. "I hope you're ready for the ride of your little life because I am PENT," With an audible lurching throb, the previously lacking bulge in Apollo's blue speedo surged outward, a mound bigger than my entire body throbbing from nowhere under the fabric. "-the FUCK," It lurched again harder, rapidly multiplying in erect mass. His previously non-existant balls suddenly rivaled small mini-vans in size, spilling out from the the impossibly stretched spandex, which somehow managed to retain its shape around the increasingly large hardening dick. The two multi-ton mounds hit the ground hard enough to cause another quake. "-UP!!" With one last monumental surge Apollo's rock-hard, heavily-veined schlong was towering above me at almost 15 feet long. I'm pretty sure it was twice as thick in circumference as my entire body. It was nothing short of a scientific miracle that his speedo was still intact. It was stretched comically thin and tight, leaving most of him exposed and rendering it a little bit superfluous. His mighty balls were now comparible to his pecs in rounded size, visibly churning with the countless gallons upon gallons of spunk he had been saving up those many months and somehow kept secret until mere moments ago. The visible skin of his dick throbbed crimson as globs of pre the size of my head dripped down like a leaky faucet through the soaked fabric at the tip. It looked, for lack of a better word, ANGRY. This thing was pissed off about holding back for so long, and it was looking to let out its pent-up aggression on someone small, wimpy, and conveniantly invulnerable to damage. As I salivated silently over this latest erogenous display of hypermasculinity and battled once more to keep my loins calm... the bell suddenly rang. Time for the match to begin.
  23. dominantmusclemaster

    Master's Pup

    Masters Pup I walk through the door, lock it behind me and make my way to the living room. As I enter the room I glance at the clock on the wall. Ten o’ clock exactly, that’s good. I strip out of my clothes; jeans, t-shirt, jacket, socks and trainers, and lay them neatly folded on the sofa. Wearing only my boxers I walk into the middle of the room and kneel down facing the door. After a few minutes I hear his footsteps as he climbs the stairs from the basement and a shiver of anticipation runs through me. As he walks through the door into the room wearing only a pair of pale blue workout tights, it takes all of my self-control not to run over to him. To grab hold of his supremely powerful body and feel his hot, bulging muscles. To kiss his smooth, tanned skin. To savour his masculine scent. But I do not. I am a good pup and I know my place and what is expected of me. Instead I kneel before him, drinking in the sight of his physical perfection. His face is handsome and angular face, his chin darkened with a day’s stubble. His huge muscular chest rises and falls rhythmically with each breath he takes and leads down to his solid clearly defines abs. His small waist flares out into huge quads sheathed in blue spandex, the material so tight that his impressive cock is clearly outlined. He is the ultimate embodiment of masculinity. Strong, powerful, authoritive. “Good morning pup”, he smiles, his deep, dark brown eyes boring into mine, stripping my mind open and allowing him to see every aspect of me. My deepest needs and desires opened up to him. “G…good morning Master”, I croak, the mere sound of his deep commanding voice rendering me almost speechless with desire. My cock twitches in my boxers as he walks past me and I smell the musky scent from his body, a smell so potently masculine that it could be bottled as a testosterone substitute. I look over at him and take in the sight of his muscular bubble butt, flexing erotically beneath the spandex as he walks. He opens a cabinet and on a shelf sits several dog collars. I feel a pang of jealousy as I notice another collar has been added since last week. Another pup added to his ever growing litter. All of the collars are identical. Black leather, with a small ring on the back to attach a lead and a small metal plate on the front on which our names are engraved. Mine says, “laundry pup”, and I sometimes wonder if Master even remembers my birth name. I say birth as opposed to real name because my real name is whatever label my Master bestows upon me. He picks up my collar, stands behind me and gently fastens it around my neck. I feel a deep sense of peace come over me as we enact this symbol of his ownership of me. I have no cares of my own, no decisions to make. The only concern I now have is pleasing my Master. He will command and I will obey. I am liberated. “You have work to do pup”, he says, “I suggest you get started. “Yes Master”, I reply. On my hands and knees I crawl into the hall towards the laundry room. In my Masters presence I am not permitted to stand without his express permission. I am his pup and I am expected to crawl at his feet. Once in the laundry room I stand and walk over to the washing hamper. I start to lift out the dirty laundry when I notice a pair of black trunks. It is clear from the stains that my Master has at some point unloaded a torrent of cum into them and I lift them to my face. I inhale deeply, savouring the smell of my Master’s crotch, my dick hardening as I do so. I am tempted to place them in my mouth, to hungrily suck on them and taste my Master, but I refrain. It is enough that I am smelling his dirty underwear, to lick them without his permission would seem like a violation. I am here to serve him, not satisfy my own perverted urges. I start to load the washing machine and once that is done I empty the dryer in preparation for the ironing. I glance up at the flat screen TV mounted on the wall opposite the ironing board and stare. The screen is linked to a camera in my Master’s basement gym and he is there performing dumbbell flies with 2 massive looking barbells. I stare in awe as he performs rep after rep, his muscles flexing and contracting in beautiful symphony. My Master doesn’t always work out whilst I am performing my duties but when he does it is both a blessing and a curse. Watching him work out his superbly conditioned body makes me painfully hard. There is no TV in the basement, nor does my Master bother with music. He is completely focused, approaching his work outs with the same single minded focus he approaches everything else. His commitment to the task at hand is total. But I must not allow myself to be distracted by his physical perfection. I have a job to do and I am expected to do it well. My Master expects his clothes to be as perfect as the body they adorn, and if I do not perform to his standards I will be punished. Of course, no punishment hurts as much as the knowledge that I have disappointed him. I begin to iron his clothes, focussing on the task and not the screen, ensuring every article is perfect before moving onto the next. As I carefully place a shirt on a hanger I notice that he has moved onto barbell squats. I allow myself a few minutes to stop and watch, as he bends his knees and his perfectly defined muscle butt lowers towards the floor, the spandex threatening to rip apart from the pressure of his swollen glutes. I can feel myself leaking pre-cum as he straightens his legs and rises back up with agonising slowness before repeating the movement. I glance down at myself to see wet spots on the front of my boxers and look away from the screen, using all my will power to stop myself from erupting uncontrollably. I go back to my tasks, emptying the washing machine and loading the laundry into the dryer, finishing off the ironing and then taking the freshly ironed clothes into his room and putting them away exactly as he likes it, all the while fighting the urge not to get distracted by the absolute masculine perfection on the screen before me. Once all the laundry is completed I head back into the living room and resume my position in the middle of the room. Ten minutes or so pass before I hear his footsteps once more ascending the stairs. I hear him walk down the hallway towards his bedroom and know that he is checking I have completed my tasks to his satisfaction. When he finally comes back into the living room the expression on his face is unreadable and he is carrying a lead. Without a word he moves behind me and attaches the lead to my collar. He walks towards the full length mirror on the far wall and tugs at the lead so that I immediately crawl after him. He stops in front of the mirror and admires himself for a few moments. The contrast between us is stark. My pale, flabby body looks truly pitiful alongside his swollen tanned muscles. Every aspect of his physique dwarfs my own. He is bigger than me, harder stronger than me. Side by side like this there can be no doubt that he is superior to me in every way. It simply reinforces my understanding that he was born to rule and I was born to serve. He moves behind me and begins to wrap the lead around his wrist, taking up the slack until my head is pulled back against him. I feel his dick, rock hard against the back of my skull and feel a surge of pride in the knowledge that my servitude is the cause of his arousal. “Take out your dick”, he commands, and I immediately reach into my boxers and take out my engorged cock. My arousal is obvious but it is no way compares to the monster appendage pressing against my skull. “Stroke yourself”. Again I obey instantly and start to slowly pump my cock. He gives another tug on the lead causing it to press against my throat, making it difficult to breath. “What are you?” he asks. “I..I am a lowly submissive”, I gasp, “and I crave the authority of my Master”. He raises his free arm and flexes increasing my arousal as I watch the reflection of the muscle swelling in size and hardness. “Repeat your mantra”, he says flexing his chest. “I am a lowly submissive and I crave the authority of my Master”, I croak. The constriction against my throat and the sight of his powerful pecs bouncing up and down are making it hard to breathe, but I dutifully chant my mantra over and over again. These are the last words I hear myself say every night as I drift off to sleep. This is the first thought I have every morning when I awaken. My very existence summed up in 13 words. I increase the tempo of my stroking as I watch his powerful, Godlike body flex over me. My breathing becomes more ragged, my voice more shrill as I feel my orgasm approach. “Cum”, he commands, and my body obeys, shooting my thick milky fluid over the floor. He unclips the lead and I slump forward physically and mentally drained. “Clean up your mess”, he growls, walking out the room. I know what is expected of me. Whenever my Master allows me to cum in his presence I am expected to lick it up afterwards but it is a small price to pay for the most intense orgasms I have ever experienced. I lean forward and begin to lap my cum off the floor and am almost finished when he returns holding a dog bowl. He watches wordlessly as I lick up the last of my cum and then places the bowl on the ground. “Thank you Master”, I say, touched by his thoughtfulness. My mouth is dry, gritty and foul tasting and I begin to lap thirstily from the bowl. The yellow liquid is warm and slightly salty and I am honoured at being allowed to ingest my Masters Godly nectar. As I slurp gratefully on his warm piss he picks up his phone and sits down on the large leather sofa. “Hey, it’s me”, he says when the other person answers. “Did you make a reservation? Good, I’ll pick you up from your place at 8, we can have a quick drink before we eat. See you then babe.” I cannot help but feel envious towards the lucky woman that will get the chance to sit across a table from this Supreme Being, knowing that at the end of the evening he will be fucking her into whimpering submission. He hangs up and immediately dials another number. This time his voice is more authoritative. “You pick me up from my house at quarter to eight and drive me into town. Don’t be late”. He ends the call without even waiting for a reply, knowing that whomever was on the other end is incapable of refusing him. When I finish drinking what is in the bowl he walks over to me, removes the collar and places back in the cabinet. “I have no further use for you today pup”, he says, “get dressed and leave. I will see you on Wednesday”. “Yes Master”, I reply, “thank you for allowing me the honour of serving you”. He smiles at my response and leaves the room. I once more gaze longingly at his broad, powerful back and incredible glutes as he walks away, and know that the next 3 days will seem like an eternity.
  24. mmbottomenergy

    m/m A Little Goes a Long Way

    Took a break from writing the Ben and Will series, but I’ll be getting back to it! In the meantime, here’s a short story. - A Little Goes a Long Way - Kole and I had been rivals for quite some time. It was nothing malicious, but it was certainly competitive and mean-spirited at times. Both of us were the biggest guys at our gym. It had been that way for over a year now. But wait, how could there possible be TWO biggest guys at the same gym? Isn’t that kind of self-contradictory? Normally, it would be. But every pound of muscle I gained, Kole gained somewhere else. I would spend a week building my pecs, and the same week his quads would put on just as much mass. We were both 6’4, and currently around 260 pounds. We clearly dwarfed everyone else in our gym, and we made it clear we were in charge. Anything we wanted, we got, no questions asked. Especially when it came to satiating our constantly heightened libido. I had never seen what Kole was packing down there, but I had a hard time imagining it was any bigger than my 10 inch snake. I never went a day in the gym without my fill. Neither did Kole. Sometimes we pounded the same guy in one day, other days there would be at least two decently built guys for us to fuck, and we’d be lucky enough that neither of us would have to deal with sloppy seconds. The only thing that prevented us from having sex with each other was the undeniable fact that we were both strict tops, and had a burning need to dominate whoever we were thrusting our cocks into. Can’t really dominate someone the same height and weight as you, who withholds just as much power as you. I had grown extremely frustrated with our rivalry recently. It was nice having someone with the same drive as me to keep me motivated, but it pissed me off not being bigger than him. I wanted to be huge, the fucking BIGGEST. Bigger than him, stronger than him, more godlike than him. Our tie for first place was getting on my nerves. I got home from the gym at least an hour after dark, and threw my purposely undersized, tight-fitting gym outfit onto my bed. I looked over at my mirror and groped my 10 inch cock, getting hard at how hot I was. Then it hit me. How I was going to get bigger than Kole. I had a friend from high school I occaisonally slept around with when I was bored. he was a super smart guy, even had his own pharmaceutical company he was starting. Maybe he had something up his sleeve. I grabbed my phone and rushed to my contact list. ”Hey Dan, it’s Rhett. Been a while since I destroyed that tight ass of yours. Anyway, you got something that could help me grow? Relatively fast, I mean?” I was almost certain I was going to have to leave a message but he picked up immediately. “Yeah, actually. I’ll swing by tonight and show you what I’ve been working on.” An hour later, Dan was in my bed, groping at my 8-pack, ready for me to rail him. “Wait,” I said. “What was it you were working on?” He sat up, half-disappointed I hadn’t rearranged his guts yet, still bare naked. “This.” he handed me a slightly larger-than-normal off-white pill. “What does it do?” I asked. He stared into my hungry eyes with a shit-eating grin. “If you take this, your body will be able to metabolize semen and turn it into muscle mass, no fucking joke. Took me months to perfect, but it’s finally ready. It’s the only one there is, and the only one there’ll ever be. I’m never making another one, but I want you to have this. You’ve always been there for me since high school, aside from the mind-blowing sex.” I didn’t know what to say. I must’ve stared blankly at it for ten minutes before even a word escaped my mouth. “Th- thank you,” I stuttered. “This means a lot, I really fucking appreciate it.” Dan looked up at me with the horniest look I had ever seen. I knew what he wanted. He wanted me to take it. Right now. He wanted to see the results first hand. I couldn’t wait any longer, the temptation finally gave into me. I swallowed the oversized pill whole, and almost instantly felt it. A powerful warmth spread out through my body, and I knew I had to put it to the test. I slid Dan’s 6.5-incher between my defined abs and let him fuck the grooves between them. Not two minutes had passed before he blew his load on my massive chest. I scooped the pool of cum off my pecs with one hand, and started sucking it off my fingers. It wasn’t long before I felt a surge of power jolt through my body. My skin felt tighter, and I could feel myself getting a little taller. My already bulging biceps started gaining mass out of nowhere, my delts matching the pace as they pushed up against my neck. My massive shelf of a chest jutted out further, my 8-pack turning into a 10-pack, my V-line growing more and more defined, my thighs bursting with thick muscle, ready to squash what dare lay between them. And my cock, FUUUUCK my cock, holy shit! I thought 10 inches was big but DAMN. I was now 14 fucking inches hard. I had to be at least 7 feet tall now, 7’2 if I were to guess. Fuck, there was no way I was going to fit into Dan’s tight asshole anymore, not with this monster swinging between my tree trunk thighs. I woke up the next day, still astonished by how much mass I had gained. I got off my bed, and noticed that the frame has cracked overnight. Fuck, I was huge. I carefully stepped onto my scale and weighed myself. 336 pounds. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. I had gained 80 pounds just from one dose of cum alone. Some of which was to compensate for added height, but at least 50 pounds of that was additional solid fucking muscle. None of my clothes would fit anymore, so I had to go the gym naked, not that anyone would dare tell me I couldn’t. Fuck, I couldn’t wait for Kole to see what I had in store for him. When I got to the gym, I went straight for the locker room and waited until he was unlucky enough to wander in. “Hey, stud,” I mockingly let out from behind him. “Check this.” Kole turned around and his jaw dropped at the fucking god I had become. “I- holy FUCK man, you’re HUUUGE!” he gasped. I caught him looking down at my gigantic rod. “Like what you see, bitch?” I taunted. I reached down to my cock with my meaty hands and started jerking it, prepared to grow again, right in front of my rival, someone who, up until today, had been my equal in every sense of the word. “Fuuuck dude,” I moaned. “You see this cock? You’ll get a turn soon enough.” As I blew my load, I aimed my dick toward my mouth and my cum was launched into my own mouth. I swallowed it. All of it. I could feel my body humming with power again, ready to gain even more mass. My 10-pack abs turned into cobblestones of pure muscle, my muscled ass extending into the most powerful, juiciest fucking bubble butt ever. My pecs swelled so huge they almost made it so I couldn’t see my feet. My biceps bulged past the size of my head. and my beastly cock extended to a full length of 19 solid inches, ready for power-fucking. I had to be almost 8 feet tall, and at least 400 pounds. Kole stared up at me, motionless. I looked back down at him, towering over my once-equal by almost two whole feet. “You’re my bitch now. Get on your knees.” I ordered. My glorious meat slapped him hard in the face as he knelt down. Before Kole could even ready himself, I slammed all 19 inches of my monster cock down his throat. Pulling his head along the length of it. I could hear him choking in the sheer fucking girth of it, god it sounded so good. The way he looked up at me, his mouth fully engulfed, completely powerless, turned me on even more than. I already was. I withdrew my cock from his mouth and turned him around, still gasping for air from the near 20 inches of raw sex meat that had just invaded his windpipe. “Get ready for the most violent fucking ass pounding you’ve ever had.” I pushed the head of my massive cock against his toned asscheeks, waiting a few seconds before I plunged the entire length of it into him. Kole let out a whorish moan of both extreme pain and pleasure as I pounded his hole. His legs were already in the air, and the only thing he was able to use to keep himself steady was his arms as I thrusted deeper and harder into his muscled ass, but not for long. I increased my speed and force, and eventually, Kole’s arms gave out and I was holding him by the waist like my own personal fucktoy, pulling him up and down my cock as I reached closer and closer to orgasming. Kole already came at least three times by now, but I hadn’t pounded him enough to blow my load yet. I thrusted deeper and harder into him, going even faster, about to reach my climax. Just as I thought his cries had deafened, Kole let out an orgasmic moan as I filled his ass with my cum, leaking out his hole and down his legs, Forming a pool on the locker room floor. I yanked Kole off my still-hard cock, and let him fall to the floor. “I’m your god now,” I roared. “Get used to being my fucktoy, because your ass is the only one I’m gonna be pounding now.”
  25. Caliban11

    dominance An American in London

    A little something based on a news story from a few years ago: https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2018/feb/16/us-tourist-punched-police-officer-at-buckingham-palace AN AMERICAN IN LONDON Matt had been an officer in the Metropolitan Police for three years, but he reckoned the most boring patrol was Buckingham Palace. Nothing but tourists taking selfies; it was just about the easiest shift in the job. Today they were expecting a convoy for some Royal. Matt didn’t care about the details. He just had to make sure the barriers were clear. “Yo Matt!” said his colleague Rob as they crossed paths. “Any weekend plans?” “Hitting the gym tonight,” said Matt. “Chest day.” And he squeezed his pecs together. “Have to say man,” said Rob, “looking fucking swole these days!” He looked jealously at Matt’s 18 inch guns. At 6ft even, Matt was a solid 225lbs of jacked muscle. In his uniform he was pretty scary: shirt pulled tight around a big chest which balanced out his big arms; traps merging into a thick neck; impressive lats which made his arms stick out slightly for that big-man strut. Out of uniform, it was clear he was serious about bodybuilding: big full pecs hung over a solid six pack; huge quads with impressive sweep and detail which finished off the X shape. Rob glanced around him before sidling up closer to Matt. “Hey man,” he said under his breath, “you know, if you're on gear…it’s cool. Seriously, it’s cool, man! Maybe…”, and Rob lowered his voice even more, “maybe you could hook me up, bro?” “Ha!” said Matt, “All natural dude!”, and he bounced his heavy pecs under his shirt as he moved on. He’d jumped on the juice six months ago, and since then he’d exploded. But he wasn't going to tell Rob that. Rob was his mate, they’d had a few gym sessions together, but you couldn't be too careful when you were on the force. The minutes ticked by. Matt felt like he had an itch he couldn’t scratch: here he was, psyched up for his session that night, all this pent-up aggression inside him, and no way to use it. Just a bit of action, that’s all he wanted: a lad getting a bit lairy with the Palace guards, that would do it. Just a chance to flex some muscle. Just then, Matt sensed a disturbance in the crowd. Hand immediately on his taser, he looked over to where a group of Australians had been taking pictures. Pushing his way through them was the biggest man Matt had ever seen. He must have been at least 6’6” but his height was the least special thing about him: the guy was jacked. Like, beyond jacked. He was wearing a cheap t-shirt with some band on the front. The arms strained over guns that must have measured at least 23 inches, Matt thought. As the man pushed his way through the crowd Matt got a clear view of him. Jesus, he was built like a fucking colossus! He was about 50 foot away from Matt, but Matt could feel his density. He knew that this man was as powerful as the biggest guys in his bodybuilding gym. There was something off about the way the man was walking, and Matt could tell instantly that he was seriously drunk. Christ, thought Matt, what could a fucker like that have been drinking to get so pissed? The dude’s built like a brick shithouse. The guy was making his way over to one of the Palace guards, right next to where the barriers had been set up in preparation for the Royal convoy. Matt could see that his colleague Rob had clocked him and was stealthily moving towards him in case of trouble. Oblivious, the man continued his drunken swagger over to the guard. Now he was standing right in front of the guard, so close that Matt could see the guard shuffling a couple of steps backwards, clearly intimidated. The guy made him look a total wimp. With his sideways view Matt could see the thickness of the giant’s physique, the huge capped delts and the thick lats jutting out under the thin material of the tee. Matt felt a rush of envy. This guy was fucking goals. “Hey dude!” the guy slurred, looking down at the guard. Matt noticed an American accent. “Cool hat, bro!” And he laughed the too-loud laugh of the man off his face and not in full control of his body. “Wanna…wanna lemme try it on?” The guard wasn’t a small guy – about six foot, more fit than jacked – but he quivered before the huge guy. The giant made a move towards the guard, as if to grab the hat. “Armed police, stand still!” As soon as it looked like the guy was about to get aggressive, Rob jumped into action. Matt watched as Rob pointed his taser at the beast in front of him. Rob was a bit of a powerhouse himself, but he wasn't risking anything when dealing with this muscle freak. The man stopped what he was doing turned his head towards Rob. “Now back away slowly sir,” shouted Rob, taser still poised. Adrenaline pumped through his body and he could fee his heart thumping beneath his thick chest. Yeah, it was on. But instead of backing away, the man started moving towards Rob. As Rob registered the situation, the adrenaline rush gave way to cold terror. He stood rooted to the spot, watching the fabric of the man’s tee jump and twitch. He was bouncing his pecs as he came for Rob. Jesus, how big were those fucking things under there? “Hey man! You're a cop, right? A little British cop! That's cool man!” Rob backed away as the man staggered menacingly towards him. Little! Rob was fucking packed with muscle! Ok, he wasn’t a freak like this guy… Rob was still trying to process the sheer size of the man in front of him. He, Rob, was big. He knew that. He did know it. So why did he feel small and weak? Why did he automatically back away as the guy moved towards him? Oh Jesus. In a man-to-man fight with this guy, how long would Rob last? Oh shit. Next to this guy Rob was less than little. Fuck, next to his buddy Matt Rob was a little man, and this guy made even Matt look like a fucking shrimp! Rob kept the taser pointed at the man, but he was now in panic mode. “A little British cop! Hey, little British cop man, know any cool jokes?!” He was practically on top of Rob at this point. “Stay where you are!” Rob shouted again, sweat darkening his shirt around the pits. But the man just smirked, and took another step to square up in front of Rob. Rob was hit by a powerful scent of sweat and muscle coming off the beast in front of him. Whether it was fear or jealousy for the man’s size, something exploded in Rob’s brain. He fired his taser. The electrified prongs buried themselves in the mountain’s thick chest. By now Officer Matt had caught up with Rob. Immediately seeing Rob had discharged his taser, Matt prepared to cuff the muscle monster as soon as he was debilitated and had fallen to the floor. Except the freak was still standing! Matt couldn’t believe what he was seeing. The beast let out a deep grunt as he was hit by the taser’s intense voltage. All his muscles flexed, and Matt fleetingly felt a grudging respect as the superb build of the dude really popped even better under the pressure. Amazingly, he was withstanding the pain! How the fuck was that even possible? The dude must have balls of steel! Incredibly, the beast began to move his huge arm, lifting a massive hand towards the taser wires in his chest. How the fuck could he be doing that? Matt fired his own taser, which landed in the guy’s abdominals this time. Instead of a grunt the beast let out a bellow so loud that Matt felt it in his gut. As he bellowed he clenched his fists and his arms balled up into the biggest, veiniest balls of arm muscle Matt had ever seen. But still the big man didn't go down. After bearing the pain for a few seconds he once more made a move to rip out the tasers from his mighty upper body. Rob and Matt holding the ends of the weapons stood transfixed by the power of the monster in front of them as he tore out the taser prongs with a roar. “Fuck yeah!” he roared, and threw up his arms into a massive double bi, chin thrust out as he cockily turned his head between each peak. And then with his eyes fixed on Matt’s, he grabbed his own shirt by the collar with a single huge hand and ripped it off his body. He bounced his pecs as he watched Matt – Matt the muscle man, Matt the amateur bodybuilder – eye up his superior physique. The pecs were huge slabs of muscle, the upper pecs the fullest Matt had ever seen, creating a deep fissure between the chest muscles. The square lower pecs were thicker still and finished off with two large dark nipples. The beast’s eight-pack was powerfully defined, but there was nothing emaciated about the guy’s look. He looked full and dense. His cannonball delts exploded from his shoulders, but they did nothing to hide the immense size and weight of the guy’s arms: biceps thick and veiny with muscle; triceps bulging out the back of the arm. His wide lats were thick and meaty. Matt wanted to grab a handful to see what they felt like. Huge traps and a column of muscle for a neck gave the beast a brutal, caveman energy. Fuck, this dude made Matt look like a little fitness pretty boy! Then things started happening very quickly. The beast had forgotten all about Rob, but now focused all his attention on Matt. He rounded on the bigger cop, rolling his massive shoulders. Matt’s police training kicked in, and he automatically reached for his baton. But before he could pull it out the muscle monster grabbed Matt’s 18-inch arm, stopping it dead. For a drunk man he was fucking quick! With his big mitt around Matt’s biceps, he squeezed. Matt cried out in pain as he felt his big gun get compacted by strength much greater than his own. He dropped the baton and it rolled away. The big man balled up his free hand into a fist and jack-hammered it into Matt’s gut three times before releasing the officer from his hold. Matt felt like he’d been hit by a tanker. He crumpled to the floor, winded by the force he’d felt through his bullet-proof vest. As soon as the muscle beast’s attention had switched to Matt, Rob had made a retreat. He immediately radioed for back-up. He felt ashamed that he’d been so easily dominated by a bigger, better man. One pissed-up American roider was all it had taken to trounce two of the biggest guys in the London force. Rob tried to get his head around it: He trained hard at least five days a week without fail; in his normal life he felt like a big, powerful man. But when it came down to it, he was nothing. He was a weak, fucking pussy. He was nowhere near the level of this beast of a man. The fucking chest on the guy! The fucking legs! So much insane density! No matter how hard he worked, Rob knew he’d never be in the big boy leagues. He heard the back-up sirens in the distance. He’d failed; failed as a cop, failed as a man. And he deserved it. Rob knew the experience would change him forever. Matt lay on the floor, hunched over his battered gut. Where the fuck was Rob? The monster was standing over him, taunting him. “What the fuck man, I barely touched ya! Jesus, are all you British dudes such fuckin’ pussies? Come on man, get up, show us what you can do!” Matt looked up from where he lay at the huge beast standing over him. Matt could see the massive overhang of the guy’s chest. The thickness was unbelievable, how much could the guy bench – 450lbs? 500? Why the hell was Matt thinking that?! But he couldn’t help it. The guy had Matt’s ideal physique – it was everything he wanted, it was the reason he trained every day, sometimes twice a day, vomited during leg day, pumped his body with Dbol and test and tren. And he was still nowhere near reaching it. And here was some tanked up Yank, with the physique of a fucking Greek god. Matt collapsed to the floor again, humiliated in his defeat. But the big man wasn’t having it. “I said, get up.” His voice was meaner, and more dangerous. Matt slowly got up on all fours, alternately dry-heaving and taking in big gulps of air as he tried to get his breath back. Too slow for the big Yank, who grabbed Matt’s shirt by the back of the neck and dragged him to his feet. Matt stood swaying on his feet in front of the beast. “Let’s see what you got then bro!” said the beast, looking over Matt’s physique. He smiled to himself. He recognised a fellow brother-in-iron when he saw one. “Hey, not bad man! You got some decent size on ya!” Even while he struggled to recover his breath, Matt still felt a twinge of pride that a specimen like this was complimenting his own build. Then he looked over the massive meat of the beast’s upper arms, and his 18 inch guns felt like fucking twigs again. The beast took a step back. “Now, hit me bro!” He held out his arms, leaving his torso completely open. Fuck, Matt wanted to do it so badly! He wanted to see how strong this absolute unit really was. But his professional instincts took over. He reached for his baton. Shit, he’d dropped it earlier. He reached for his handcuffs instead. He spoke, loudly and clearly: “Sir, back-up is on its way, if you just come quietly no one will get hurt.” His heart was pounding as he fumbled for the cuffs. “Now, put your hands on your……” “You shit-for-brains or what? I’m gonna fuck you up either way, dude, so just, fucking, HIT ME!” And the big Yank lurched forwards, still with his arms out and his torso exposed. Instinctively Matt stopped reaching for the cuffs and landed a colossal fist right in the man’s gut. Oh, fuck!! Pain radiated up Matt’s arm as his fist hit the man’s eight-pack. Oh, shit!! How can any man be as fucking strong as that?! He began to shake out his hand to ease the pain, but the man was on him. “Fuck yeah! These things ain’t just for show!” And he flexed his abs and cockily strummed his fingers across them, showboating his superior shape before the smaller muscle cop. “Again! Hit me again! Come ON!” And before he knew he’d done it Matt landed another hit, this time to the beast’s jaw. The big man’s head turned to one side with the impact before slowly turning back to Matt. In disbelief, Matt struck again from the other side. The beast’s thick neck twisted, but again returned slowly to its starting point. Jesus Christ! What was this fucker made from? Matt had taken boxing classes before making the switch to bodybuilding, and knew how to deliver a textbook punch. Nothing else would do now: this strike would have to finish it. His huge arms flexed to the max, he launched a devastating right, generating power from the shoulder and aiming to follow right through this freak’s solar plexus. But the big man was done playing. He caught Matt’s fist with a dull thump. Then slowly, he squeezed down on it. Oh fuck!! Matt didn’t even know a human could have a grip like that. He thought he was going to pass out from the pain. The beast started laughing as he overpowered the cop with one hand. He lifted his spare arm slowly into a single biceps flex. Despite the pain, Matt watched the colossal muscle grow. How big was that thing? How did it keep getting bigger?! So hard! How was that much size and vascularity possible?! The beast flexed his cannonball arm directly in Matt’s face, still laughing at the little muscle cop. “Yeah man! This is muscle Murica-style! USA!” He mashed Matt’s face into the bigger muscle and then down into his monstrous hairy pit, forcing him to inhale his salty man smell. Fuck, even the dude’s smell made Matt feel small. So fucking big! So fucking strong! It didn’t….. How could….. How was it…….. Matt peed himself. The big guy on the force, the amateur bodybuilder. A fucking weakling. Afterwards, Matt was told he’d passed out. Back-up had arrived and managed to bring the man down. He was arrested, went to court and got an eight-week suspended sentence. He was asked to pay Matt and Rob £200 each in compensation. Matt refused his. SIX MONTHS LATER The Zoom connection was a bit shaky, but seemed to have stabilised now. Matt stood in front of his laptop in his kitchen, hands on his hips, sweating and breathing deeply. He was wearing nothing except briefs which he’d hitched up to uncover his impressive quads. A voice from the laptop said “Now, go again.” Matt didn’t move for a few seconds, looking down at the floor as he continued to take deep breaths, his cut abs heaving in and out. The voice spoke again: “Stop fucking around man, let’s go! Front double bi, now!” Matt took one last deep breath and faced the camera, carefully planted his feet, rose his arms above him and pulled them down into a massive double bi. “Really squeeze. Don’t bring them so far forward.” Matt made the corrections, his arms shaking from the flex. Another drip of sweat rolled down his face. His arms measured at just over 20 inches. A massive improvement, but not enough. “Ok, front lat spread, let’s go!” Matt adjusted his stance, hitched up his arms and unfurled his colossal lats. His lat development had surpassed even his biceps. But still too small. “Ok, not bad. Now, side chest!” Matt carried on through the mandatories. It was the fourth time he’d done them that afternoon, and the sweat was pouring off him. “Ok, take a breather,” said the voice. Matt pulled up a stool and sat in front of the laptop so he could speak to his new coach. The Big Yank, The Beast, had been Matt’s coach for about six months now. Ever since that encounter six months ago Matt had been a different man. He thought he knew what power was before, but meeting the Beast had changed that forever. He knew he would never be happy until he had pushed his body beyond anything he’d previously thought possible, until he’d achieved something at least in the same sort of league as the Beast. While the Beast was in custody Matt had paid him a visit. “I wanna be like you,” he’d said. “Tell we what I have to do, and I’ll do it.” A week or so later, before the Beast flew back to America, he’d gone for a training session with Matt to see what the cop could do. After the biggest chest session of Matt’s life and a flex-off in the posing room, the Beast had agreed to take him on as a client. “But you gotta commit 100%. This has gotta be your life now. Ok?” Matt quit the force the next day. He got a job in a gym, started an Instagram and an Only Fans to help pay for all the juice he would need to take if he was going to play with the big boys. And he trained. He trained with the biggest lads in the gym, and worked so hard he got a reputation as the maddest, hardest worker in the place. He logged all his workouts with his coach, and they checked in every few days for a physique update. The Beast designed his training split, his nutrition plan, and his cycles. And Matt had fucking grown: 275lbs at 6 foot, an absolute monster. But still not big enough. And now, Matt had just finished another check-in with his coach. “Ok, decent progress,” said the Beast. “But the delts are overpowering the chest. You need to get your upper pecs up some. No fucking slacking, man! You need to keep pushing!” “Yeah, I know man, sorry,” said Matt, sheepishly. He scratched his thick pec which twitched with size. “We’ll get you back on track next week little dude. When are you arriving?” “Tuesday, 11am.” “Cool, see you then. Better say bye-bye to those baby muscles bro, cos by the time we’re done you’re going to be fucking next-level!” Matt was flying over to stay with the Beast. Nothing but food and lifting for a whole month. It was going to be awesome. He couldn’t wait. And maybe – if it went well – he could stay over there permanently. Every session being the session of a lifetime. Coach pushing him beyond anything he thought was humanly achievable. Spending every minute of his life just doing what Coach tells him to do. Matt flexed his right arm into a single biceps. It was huge. He smiled: He was going to make this look fucking puny.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..